church_n will_v there_o be_v even_o 33._o for_o so_o many_o be_v overcome_v but_o shall_v all_o these_o 33._o king_n be_v subdue_v these_o 33._o church_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o 33._o church_n depend_v each_o on_o their_o magistrate_n one_o national_a church_n shall_v be_v mould_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o chapter_n xxii_o that_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n namely_o salmasius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o confute_v rather_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o invalidate_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o question_n whether_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n brief_o resolve_v that_o amesius_n and_o john_n mestrezat_n late_o minister_v of_o paris_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v hold_v the_o power_n of_o private_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v now_o a_o little_a more_o calm_a and_o not_o so_o eager_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o the_o quarrel_n not_o so_o fierce_a with_o the_o independent_o as_o it_o bathe_v be_v these_o 15._o year_n i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o poor_a instrument_n to_o disabuse_v some_o of_o my_o countryman_n who_o partly_o by_o their_o misunderstanding_n pait_o by_o the_o false_a report_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n &_o good_a man_n be_v possess_v of_o very_o harsh_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o they_o &_o pass_v a_o strange_a censure_n upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o man_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a tenet_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o very_a child_n among_o they_o do_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v shape_v like_o other_o man_n amyraldus_n make_v a_o great_a book_n of_o invective_n against_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o sodomite_n frantic_v and_o enemy_n of_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n salmasiâ—s_n and_o maiesius_n be_v no_o less_o bitter_a against_o they_o a_o national_a synod_n net_n at_o charenton_n where_o amyraldus_n have_v a_o stand_a but_o no_o vote_n condemn_v they_o but_o as_o this_o synod_n condemn_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v the_o lutheran_n before_o they_o hear_v they_o so_o do_v all_o these_o author_n i_o have_v name_v fall_n upon_o they_o without_o mercy_n before_o they_o have_v any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o any_o certain_a information_n of_o their_o suppose_a pernicious_a manner_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o they_o refute_v rather_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o any_o thing_n those_o they_o call_v independent_o believe_v so_o they_o do_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o it_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o they_o make_v as_o black_a as_o they_o can_v namely_o amyraldus_n in_o declare_v both_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o groundwork_n for_o the_o parity_n and_o independency_n of_o church_n as_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n dissent_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v do_v he_o allege_v vignier_n a_o french_a author_n write_v above_o 70._o year_n ago_o high_o value_v as_o the_o true_a historiographer_n that_o ever_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o this_o age_n be_v almost_o democraticall_a for_o every_o church_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o d'ssolute_a life_n to_o elect_v to_o call_v and_o to_o ordain_v minister_n to_o depose_v they_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o erect_v school_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o upon_o doubt_n and_o controver_n sie_fw-la i_o find_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n â—_o cap_n 7._o to_o have_v these_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o little_a difference_n but_o that_o they_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o vignier_n in_o french_a here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v our_o brethren_n sense_n 1._o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v independent_a free_a to_o govern_v itself_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o church_n act_n not_o reject_v a_o consociation_n with_o other_o church_n but_o such_o as_o equal_n have_v among_o themselves_o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o nor_o judicial_a authority_n only_o a_o liberty_n to_o admonish_v advise_v and_o counsel_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n he_o have_v a_o long_a passage_n whereof_o the_o drift_n be_v 1._o that_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o less_o free_a asunder_o than_o province_n and_o town_n before_o they_o join_v in_o a_o confederation_n 2._o that_o all_o aggregation_n and_o consociation_n be_v as_o free_v for_o church_n as_o for_o free_a town_n or_o city_n 3._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o example_n that_o of_o saumur_n consider_v as_o not_o unite_v by_o any_o voluntary_a confederacy_n to_o other_o church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n heydelberg_n and_o basil_n as_o to_o to_o those_o of_o paris_n or_o roven_n 4._o that_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n over_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a and_o civil_a right_n with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judicial_a senatover_n city_n and_o town_n pag._n 144._o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v some_o thing_n that_o seem_v common_a and_o they_o may_v be_v almost_o alike_o manage_v both_o by_o ecclesiast_fw-la call_v assembly_n and_o by_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o magistrate_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 198._o and_o 199._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o move_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n and_o ground_n but_o we_o have_v he_o very_o express_o teach_v his_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n at_o saumur_n that_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v cite_v his_o word_n disp_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o definitione_n thes_n 28._o in_o english_a i_o know_v that_o a_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o confederation_n of_o many_o the_o like_a society_n which_o be_v associate_v either_o by_o the_o same_o use_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o same_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o else_o by_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n thus_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a english_a and_o german_a church_n as_o of_o particular_a church_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o that_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o comprehend_v all_o nation_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o consequent_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n let_v then_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o confederation_n of_o many_o church_n for_o if_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n or_o the_o achaean_n church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n a_o passage_n very_o considerable_a which_o force_n of_o turth_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o brethren_n for_o their_o great_a advocate_n can_v not_o say_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o what_o they_o have_v always_o urge_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v till_o of_o late_a viz._n
magistrate_n thus_o the_o decalogue_n be_v as_o well_o a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o of_o god_n yea_o i_o maintain_v that_o a_o command_n or_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o in_o any_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o assembly_n whatsoever_o bind_v to_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n except_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o magistracy_n and_o be_v publish_v anew_o by_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v punish_v legal_o for_o rob_v and_o steal_v yea_o not_o for_o kill_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o man_n against_o robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o that_o some_o magistracy_n impower_v church_n or_o synod_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 5._o this_o also_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n which_o make_v many_o deny_v a_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a because_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o live_v under_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o or_o persecute_v they_o endeavour_v as_o to_o have_v a_o communion_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n so_o also_o a_o jurisdiction_n 6._o another_o error_n in_o make_v the_o church_n jurisdiction_n not_o subordinate_a but_o whole_o independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n be_v this_o assertion_n easy_o descend_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o affect_v rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n only_o and_o purchase_v all_o mean_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o temporal_a life_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o promote_a the_o eternal_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o error_n be_v not_o only_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a heathen_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v both_o english_a and_o other_o pareus_n on_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n dubio_fw-la 5._o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o the_o civil_a good_a but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n that_o religion_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o junius_n meditat._n on_o the_o 122._o psalm_n tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 721._o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o procure_v by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la republica_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la cap._n 5._o §_o 1._o be_v very_o prolix_a and_o nervous_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v from_o god_n with_o a_o power_n to_o purchase_v natural_a felicity_n be_v also_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a error_n to_o make_v a_o coordination_n of_o power_n seat_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o part_n the_o commonwealth_n they_o may_v be_v also_o imagine_v independent_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o a_o society_n of_o merchant_n and_o a_o college_n of_o scholar_n may_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o be_v corporation_n so_o independent_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o none_o of_o the_o society_n of_o merchant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o college_n and_o none_o of_o the_o college_n be_v part_n of_o the_o society_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o society_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o scholar_n the_o command_n law_n discipline_n of_o those_o two_o corporation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o admit_v the_o same_o member_n must_v have_v either_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o clash_v or_o the_o command_n of_o one_o corporation_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v both_o coordinate_a they_o must_v also_o be_v both_o equal_o subordinate_a to_o a_o power_n set_v over_o they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n grant_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v these_o two_o jurisdiction_n coordinate_a and_o yet_o subsist_v together_o in_o peace_n love_n and_o amity_n and_o without_o one_o disturb_v the_o other_o they_o must_v joint_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o power_n over_o they_o or_o the_o law_n injunction_n and_o command_n of_o one_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o 8._o the_o grande_v inconvenience_n in_o this_o coordination_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o society_n under_o both_o these_o power_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n which_o to_o obey_v if_o both_o do_v not_o command_v one_o thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n in_o man_n action_n cause_n relation_n function_n calling_n command_n duty_n jurisdiction_n freedom_n liberty_n among_o those_o that_o live_v under_o one_o sovereign_a power_n and_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o outward_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o whatever_o relation_n a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o husband_n master_n father_n pastor_n lawyer_n physician_n merchant_n at_o home_o or_o in_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o a_o city_n or_o hall_n except_o they_o all_o be_v modify_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n otherwise_o the_o say_n of_o tacitus_n will_v prove_v true_a ubi_fw-la plures_fw-la imperant_fw-la nemo_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o coordinate_a power_n there_o be_v none_o find_v to_o obey_v when_o a_o magistrate_n do_v command_v a_o subject_a to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o war_n this_o command_n do_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o command_n and_o injunction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n member_n of_o a_o consistory_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o some_o other_o corporation_n therefore_o when_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o command_v the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o entertain_v and_o feast_v a_o french_a ambassador_n on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o cross_v this_o command_n have_v enjoin_v a_o fast_a upon_o the_o same_o day_n since_o both_o command_n can_v not_o be_v obey_v at_o once_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n either_o the_o magistrate_n command_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o command_v of_o the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o the_o different_a command_n of_o both_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o three_o power_n above_o both_o presbytery_n and_o magistrate_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n junius_n pareus_n cassander_n hooker_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n prove_v the_o necessity_n that_o the_o power_n call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v musculus_fw-la in_o who_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr magistratibus_fw-la the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n can_v bear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o people_n there_o be_v two_o authentic_a power_n two_o diverse_a legislation_n and_o domination_n except_o it_o be_v by_o subordination_n as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n learn_v dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v neither_o for_o geneva_n presbytery_n nor_o of_o erastus_n opinion_n nor_o yet_o of_o musculus_fw-la bullingerus_n &_o gualterus_n who_o make_v little_a account_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o all_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a under_o christ_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 87._o though_o by_o they_o he_o overthrow_v all_o power_n in_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o excommunicate_v independent_o from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o yet_o he_o strive_v to_o assert_v against_o erastus_n mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n viceregent_n it_o will_v subvert_v whole_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterian_a power_n be_v build_v i_o question_v whether_o this_o concession_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n will_v not_o equal_o unsettle_v his_o episcopal_a excommunication_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o intend_v at_o first_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a
head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v this_o ecclesiastical_a â—…sdiction_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n mr._n gillespie_n one_o of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o meaning_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n chap._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o kingdom_n 1._o a_o general_a as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n 2._o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o by_o which_o church_n he_o understand_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o saint_n combine_v in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v matth._n 16._o v._n 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v beza_n against_o erastus_n who_o with_o mr._n gillespie_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a or_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o many_o church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o be_v very_o prolix_a to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o viceregent_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o acception_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v two_o kingdom_n but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v visible_a one_o i_o deny_v flat_o particular_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o sceptre_n sword_z power_n weapons_z key_n fullness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v if_o all_o these_o qualification_n yea_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o any_o visible_a church_n particular_a and_o national_a both_o rivet_n and_o reynolds_n in_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o 110._o psalm_n make_v this_o kingdom_n whole_o spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n much_o less_o see_v in_o this_o world_n though_o know_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v many_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o never_o once_o take_v for_o a_o visible_a government_n of_o man_n profess_v outward_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o man_n have_v entrance_n these_o key_n keep_v out_o from_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v without_o door_n but_o never_o put_v out_o any_o that_o be_v once_o in_o and_o therefore_o most_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o grace_n will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v put_v oâ—_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o be_v they_o use_v to_o the_o put_v a_o man_n out_o by_o excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n not_o by_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o church-censure_n but_o bring_v into_o captivity_n his_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n break_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o emperor_n confut_o 9_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v new_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sword_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o language_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o canonist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n who_o yet_o keep_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o wicleff_n or_o a_o luther_n as_o can_v inter_fw-la 33._o quest_n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la gladium_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la vivisificat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o discipline_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o law_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faith_n call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o mention_v in_o 50._o place_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n presbytery_n synod_n to_o make_v decree_n canon_n to_o determine_v authoritative_o to_o suspend_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v but_o always_o be_v mean_v that_o power_n that_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o v._n 12._o by_o which_o we_o be_v enlighten_v act._n 26._o v._n 18._o and_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o fullness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o member_n the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o subject_n which_o be_v his_o member_n offer_v satisfy_v and_o intercede_v only_o for_o they_o teach_v none_o saving_o but_o they_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n or_o viceregent_n of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n though_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o have_v external_o many_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o magistrate_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n pastor_n by_o their_o function_n all_o godly_a people_n by_o their_o general_a call_n and_o duty_n their_o persecution_n affliction_n malady_n and_o particular_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v main_a agent_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n what_o they_o know_v they_o do_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a what_o and_o how_o they_o work_v by_o it_o in_o man_n heart_n god_n chief_a minister_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n the_o power_n be_v the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o person_n into_o the_o heavenly_a fellowship_n this_o power_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n which_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v but_o also_o of_o command_v yet_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o effectual_a on_o those_o that_o of_o unwilling_a be_v render_v willing_a so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o minister_n operation_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o artist_n in_o their_o chemical_a operation_n where_o they_o be_v rather_o spectator_n than_o actor_n admovendo_fw-la agentia_fw-la passivis_fw-la for_o nature_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o main_a agent_n they_o be_v like_o a_o husbandman_n in_o a_o vintage_n who_o make_v not_o the_o wine_n but_o order_v it_o pour_v it_o from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o viceregent_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n meet_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proper_o
in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o truth_n give_v nothing_o however_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o raise_v a_o dust_n of_o distinction_n that_o neither_o satisfy_v one_o nor_o the_o other_o pag._n 259._o he_o allege_v the_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v that_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o religion_n pertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n what_o soever_o he_o who_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a or_o of_o a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v depose_v make_v law_n and_o determine_v so_o authoritative_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o revise_v their_o judgement_n or_o receive_v complaint_n from_o church-judicatories_a he_o who_o never_o i_o say_v have_v hear_v of_o these_o position_n will_v never_o deduct_v they_o by_o any_o consequence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n quote_v by_o mr._n gillespie_n for_o quite_o contrary_a they_o unite_v all_o power_n into_o one_o make_v the_o magistrate_n sole_a governor_n of_o church_n national_a provincial_a and_o consistoriall_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n canous_a decree_n and_o church-censure_n and_o beside_o overturn_v all_o mr._n gillespy_v ground_n upon_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v lay_v very_o fast_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o last_o reinvest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o mr._n gillespie_n have_v take_v from_o he_o when_o every_o where_o he_o deni_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o seaman_n or_o a_o picturedrawer_n as_o such_o see_v p._n 187._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n p._n 235._o 3._o that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o part_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o mr._n gillespy_v usual_a determination_n 1._o that_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n at_o least_o a_o equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v over_o civil_a for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v appoint_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o equal_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o sedition_n abuse_n crime_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yea_o the_o article_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o stress_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o maintain_v and_o reform_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n beside_o make_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o magistrate_n and_o magistracy_n not_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o article_n say_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n chief_o and_o principal_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o purge_v it_o from_o heresy_n schism_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o while_n he_o shall_v not_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o mr._n gâ—llespie_n speak_v can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v officer_n who_o office_n and_o place_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o those_o officer_n shall_v not_o intend_v that_o which_o chief_o they_o be_v to_o intend_v and_o be_v appoint_v for_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o article_n stand_v with_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 187._o that_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o then_o a_o seaman_n a_o printer_n a_o merchant_n so_o that_o by_o what_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n act_v towards_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v no_o more_o congruity_n than_o the_o act_n of_o a_o physician_n build_v a_o house_n which_o he_o do_v not_o build_v as_o a_o physician_n but_o as_o a_o architect_n and_o builder_n thus_o mr._n gillespie_n make_v not_o a_o magistrate_n or_o magistracy_n but_o his_o christian_a profession_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o but_o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n principal_a duty_n be_v to_o purge_v religion_n extirpate_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n with_o a_o power_n only_o depend_v on_o god_n except_o his_o judgement_n in_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o what_o idolatry_n be_v as_o absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o judicatory_a as_o his_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n both_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o power_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v religion_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o main_a condition_n require_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o condition_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n of_o a_o law_n or_o sentence_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n go_v always_o along_o with_o his_o judicall_a power_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o goodness_n &_o equity_n of_o any_o matter_n propound_v to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n before_o it_o be_v law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n oblige_v external_o man_n to_o obedience_n this_o language_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n fall_v sometime_o from_o mr._n gillespy_v pen_n as_o pag._n 187._o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o advance_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 191._o he_o say_v magistrate_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a policy_n but_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n but_o mr._n gillespie_n may_v be_v well_o excuse_v if_o he_o let_v fall_v such_o passage_n from_o his_o pen_n pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o for_o beza_n a_o great_a advocate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v take_v a_o great_a rise_n will_v sometime_o thus_o forget_v himself_o namely_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o it_o be_v the_o 83._o to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n beat_v down_o at_o one_o blow_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o word_n be_v docet_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a guardian_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n therefore_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o look_v and_o provide_v that_o a_o presbytery_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v act_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o when_o need_n be_v to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o thing_n well_o judge_v and_o constitute_v be_v perform_v that_o the_o ring_n leader_n of_o disorder_n be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o needful_a and_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o right_o admonish_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v here_o sole_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v when_o the_o presbytery_n be_v well_o constitute_v and_o its_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n officium_fw-la magistratus_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la ministrant_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocentur_fw-la &_o rite_n officio_fw-la svo_fw-la fungantur_fw-la it_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o those_o that_o minister_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o perform_v well_o their_o office_n thus_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o call_n and_o when_o minister_n discharge_v their_o place_n aright_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v
can_v have_v no_o judicatorie_a or_o judgement_n 2._o i_o never_o deny_v the_o two_o court_n distinct_o set_v down_o rom._n 13._o one_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a for_o wrath_n the_o other_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o this_o latter_a god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n pass_v sentence_n either_o of_o condemnation_n or_o of_o absolution_n the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o these_o two_o court_n have_v no_o conflict_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o presbytery_n which_o many_o time_n be_v oppose_v and_o reverse_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o magistrate_n condemn_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o conscience_n from_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n either_o for_o the_o fact_n commit_v or_o for_o other_o sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o minister_n a_o judge_n whether_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v which_o more_o proper_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v only_o the_o minister_n furnish_v evidence_n help_v the_o man_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a 4._o the_o pastor_n comfort_v or_o rowze_a up_o the_o prisoner_n do_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o messenger_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o court_n for_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n who_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o as_o do_v the_o minister_n 5._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o court_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o prisoner_n know_v himself_o guilty_a but_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v that_o person_n who_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o justifi_v only_o where_o it_o know_v itself_o clear_a and_o condemn_v where_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o its_o guiltiness_n but_o no_o pastor_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o any_o person_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n but_o what_o he_o gather_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o he_o either_o of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n be_v mere_o upon_o supposition_n and_o no_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o no_o act_n of_o a_o court_n in_o short_a both_o a_o court_n of_o magistrate_n and_o a_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o the_o pastor_n know_v not_o god_n only_o know_v it_o 6._o the_o action_n of_o a_o pastor_n absolve_v be_v no_o act_n of_o court_n but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n 7._o the_o party_n arraign_v in_o a_o true_a court_n such_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n be_v dismiss_v clear_a or_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v pronounce_v but_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a and_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o minister_n shall_v verbal_o pronounce_v there_o be_v here_o no_o concurrence_n of_o any_o act_n of_o he_o but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n by_o his_o ministry_n 8._o this_o arraign_v person_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o under_o go_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o for_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n have_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n except_o he_o have_v personal_o offend_v some_o of_o they_o or_o owe_v they_o money_n in_o which_o case_n his_o reconciliation_n be_v no_o appearance_n in_o any_o court_n only_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o creditor_n may_v pardon_v he_o his_o debt_n or_o offence_n that_o be_v pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o here_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o either_o party_n on_o the_o other_o but_o in_o case_n the_o party_n arraign_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n none_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o nor_o to_o declare_v peace_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o pastor_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v his_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v any_o godly_a gift_a brother_n and_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o proper_o judge_v he_o or_o make_v his_o peace_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o jurisdiction_n 9_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o court_n be_v to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v it_o free_a for_o a_o thref_o to_o appear_v or_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o court_n and_o go_v to_o prison_n or_o to_o the_o gellow_n if_o he_o list_v such_o a_o coure_z be_v a_o name_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n but_o we_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o court_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o prisoner_n except_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v he_o or_o to_o admit_v he_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o for_o if_o be_v let_v the_o minister_n alone_o the_o minister_n â—…th_v neither_o power_n nor_o court_n to_o convene_v he_o to_o 10._o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v take_v exception_n that_o the_o consistory_n absolâ—…_n who_o the_o magistrate_n condemn_v as_o if_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d prisoner_n and_o as_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o â—…ged_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o may_v be_v question_v for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v â—…re_o that_o his_o prisoner_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o he_o die_v and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n towards_o it_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v appoint_v minister_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o work_n or_o in_o case_n they_o do_v it_o amiss_o i_o say_v he_o may_v interpose_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o say_v most_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o discharge_v his_o place_n in_o all_o its_o function_n and_o act_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o minister_n visit_v the_o prisoner_n and_o comfort_v they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 11._o what_o he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n office_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n may_v likewise_o be_v question_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o father_n and_o divine_n st._n austin_n against_o cresconius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 51._o say_v that_o king_n be_v god_n minister_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o to_o divine_a religion_n rivetus_n on_o the_o decalogue_n say_v that_o the_o â—esser_a care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealths_a but_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n be_v nurse_v father_n keâ—…ers_n of_o both_o table_n bind_v to_o reform_v settle_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o magistrate_n except_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n but_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o church-judicature_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o magistrate_n meddle_v with_o the_o physician_n office_n in_o cure_v disease_n or_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o horse_n and_o other_o cattle_n every_o office_n have_v its_o several_a care_n but_o not_o its_o several_a jurisdiction_n 12._o this_o may_v be_v also_o question_v that_o the_o consistory_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o clear_v the_o nocent_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o poor_a wretch_n condemn_v to_o die_v he_o must_v tell_v he_o as_o john_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v that_o and_o cry_v abomination_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o the_o magistrate_n no_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v either_o right_a or_o wrong_n but_o fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o minister_n 13._o brief_o in_o the_o case_n propound_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o court_n no_o cite_n no_o witness_n no_o plaintiff_n no_o defendant_n sentence_n condemnation_n absolution_n sergeant_n gaol_n executioner_n all_o condition_n
distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n &_o one_o nation_n and_o one_o temple_n whereto_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v govern_v the_o unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o distinction_n yea_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o they_o all_o minister_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o lest_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n they_o may_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v many_o god_n stapleton_n de_fw-fr prin._n doctrine_n 197._o acknowledge_v the_o same_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n to_o mr._n gillespy_v concession_n which_o be_v as_o large_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n &_o state_n be_v the_o same_o material_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n do_v exercise_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o jewish_a senate_n after_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o be_v over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n except_o capital_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o other_o senate_n extant_a but_o that_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n the_o same_o senate_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v civil_a all_o these_o be_v grant_v i_o see_v not_o what_o further_o can_v be_v require_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o 1._o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a senate_n 2._o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v invest_v with_o magistracy_n since_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o coercive_a power_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a synagogue_n there_o be_v by_o his_o confession_n a_o coalition_n of_o power_n and_o jurisd_v ction_n 3._o make_v but_o one_o senate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o 30._o year_n which_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o civil_a before_o the_o 30._o of_o christ_n judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a after_o the_o 30._o judge_v of_o civil_a but_o i_o can_v never_o understand_v why_o he_o call_v the_o senate_n after_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o capital_a cause_n though_o it_o have_v cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o matter_n can_v the_o judge_n or_o not_o judge_v of_o capital_a and_o criminal_a cause_n alter_v the_o constitution_n and_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n or_o court_n so_o as_o that_o when_o it_o judge_v of_o capital_a cause_n it_o must_v be_v call_v civil_a otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n in_o that_o concession_n of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o material_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o his_o countryman_n say_v to_o that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n print_v anno_fw-la 1657._o call_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o weigh_v his_o recantation_n or_o rather_o modification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o material_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a formal_o the_o word_n be_v pag._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o one_o people_n of_o israel_n their_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v material_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a constitution_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n gillespie_n pag._n 6._o they_o be_v formal_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n the_o judicial_a be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n but_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v unite_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o mr._n gillespie_n pass_v over_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n or_o whether_o a_o three_o power_n jurisdiction_n or_o state_n must_v not_o be_v constitute_v that_o be_v neither_o civil_a state_n nor_o church_n state_n to_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v reference_n for_o sure_a there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v ground_v and_o be_v of_o far_o more_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a put_v together_o and_o from_o which_o in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o be_v incident_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n there_o must_v be_v continual_a appeal_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v at_o least_o equal_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n and_o both_o party_n have_v a_o joint_a interest_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o see_v all_o man_n and_o business_n govern_v and_o square_v thereby_o they_o also_o to_o that_o end_n must_v conjoin_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o indeed_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o different_a from_o the_o politic_a then_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o family_n father_n master_n husband_n only_o the_o politic_a law_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n applicable_a to_o city_n family_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n apply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a service_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o ceremonial_a say_v where_o how_o when_o &_o by_o who_o so_o that_o as_o all_o law_n be_v stream_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o must_v all_o jurisdiction_n be_v from_o one_o fountain_n of_o magistracy_n it_o seem_v that_o calvin_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n when_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o reduce_v all_o law_n under_o one_o classis_fw-la but_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a near_o his_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a in_o opposition_n to_o material_a for_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v one_o material_o must_v be_v also_o one_o formal_o let_v we_o suppose_v two_o coordinate_a supreme_a senate_n as_o mr._n gillespie_n will_v have_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o man_n be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v material_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v formal_o so_o long_o as_o no_o law_n order_n or_o constitution_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a can_v have_v any_o force_n without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o and_o except_v both_o senate_n put_v their_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o either_o of_o they_o have_v decree_v for_o example_n the_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o public_a humiliation_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n must_v be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n sit_v in_o a_o civil_a senate_n who_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o injunction_n to_o stand_v must_v make_v order_n subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o market_n nor_o court_n that_o day_n keep_v otherwise_o those_o that_o keep_v market_n or_o court_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o former_a warrant_n from_o the_o civil_a senate_n will_v not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n without_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o civil_a senate_n this_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o for_o the_o same_o man_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o be_v keep_v forbid_v also_o in_o a_o civil_a senate_n all_o market_n and_o court_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v make_v in_o one_o senate_n and_o the_o
i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o god_n work_n which_o be_v also_o your_o work_n in_o settle_v religion_n be_v half_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o all_o jurisdiction_n now_o stream_v from_o one_o jurisdiction_n even_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n that_o religion_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v well_o settle_v which_o retain_v soundness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n in_o life_n be_v harbour_v under_o such_o a_o church-government_n as_o have_v no_o clash_n with_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v may_v be_v establish_v by_o set_v up_o overseer_n and_o bishop_n over_o minister_n and_o church_n with_o who_o if_o the_o right_n of_o private_a church_n can_v but_o stand_v &_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a as_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v no_o government_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o preserve_a conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n &_o beside_o banish_v all_o jurisdiction_n which_o step_v between_o magistracy_n &_o the_o inward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n over_o man_n mind_n &_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v all_o the_o church-judicatory_a power_n more_o natural_o flow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ease_v he_o by_o this_o compendious_a way_n of_o inspection_n by_o a_o few_o good_a man_n eye_n who_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a oversight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o such_o a_o temper_a government_n the_o four_o party_n namely_o the_o episcopal_a the_o erastian_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n will_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o reconciliation_n &_o obtain_v with_o some_o condescension_n what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n make_v you_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n among_o brethren_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v rather_o desire_v then_o effect_v 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o reformation_n and_o commend_v your_o model_n and_o labour_n therein_o to_o other_o church_n abroad_o that_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n power_n of_o godliness_n hospitality_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o stranger_n &_o the_o persecute_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n so_o you_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o preserve_v those_o bless_a privilege_n by_o further_a promote_a the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n particular_o by_o clear_v and_o remove_v the_o mistake_v and_o misunderstanding_n from_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o false_a information_n of_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o island_n or_o of_o friend_n to_o popery_n superstition_n and_o formality_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o misapprehend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n among_o we_o as_o these_o be_v to_o slander_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o give_v credit_n that_o with_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o liturgy_n all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o episcopal_a nor_o presbyterial_a ordination_n no_o uniformity_n of_o discipline_n yea_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o no_o catechise_n enjoin_v or_o perform_v no_o creed_n no_o decalogue_n no_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v in_o church_n nor_o any_o scripture_n public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n constant_o administer_v thus_o clothing_n what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o all_o these_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a construction_n as_o other_o do_v cloth_n it_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o lie_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n as_o you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o slander_n so_o you_o will_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o reform_a and_o godly_a to_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o your_o godly_a proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n either_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n or_o by_o persuade_v they_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n betwixt_o command_n and_o counsel_n which_o show_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v exercise_v by_o either_o of_o they_o the_o division_n of_o power_n and_o of_o the_o subordination_n and_o coordination_n of_o power_n many_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v discover_v about_o subordination_n and_o coordination_n of_o power_n that_o the_o power_n call_v ecclesiastical_a do_v signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n fol._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o division_n of_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a do_v they_o call_v thing_n of_o divine_a positive_a right_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n such_o be_v many_o church_n act_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o by_o right_a power_n can_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 25_o chap._n iii_o the_o nature_n matter_n form_n and_o author_n of_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o sentence_n of_o church-judicatories_a have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n except_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o defect_n in_o the_o division_n of_o law_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a into_o moral_n ceremonial_a and_o politic_a and_o into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 34_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n what_o judgement_n every_o private_a man_n have_v what_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o minister_n synod_n and_o church-judicatories_a they_o have_v no_o definitive_a judgement_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n assert_n but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o definitive_a judgement_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o of_o pareus_n and_o rivetus_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 44_o chap._n v._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o river_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o in_o their_o assembly_n they_o assume_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o have_v any_o delegâ—…d_n to_o they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n mr._n gillespy_v reason_n examine_v 53_o chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 65_o chap._n vii_o the_o strength_n of_o mr._n gillespy_v reason_n to_o disprove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n examine_v 76_o chap._n viii_o mr._n gillespy_v manifest_a contradiction_n in_o state_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 83_o chap._n ix_o the_o concession_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o evasion_n and_o distinction_n the_o vanity_n and_o nullity_n of_o he_o and_o other_o man_n division_n and_o distinction_n of_o power_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n allege_v against_o the_o name_n of_o a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a when_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n power_n the_o position_n of_o maccovius_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n not_o hitherto_o answer_v by_o any_o 91_o chap._n x._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v officer_n in_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o by_o they_o allege_v examine_v that_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o church-officer_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n gillespy_v argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o josaphat_n appoint_v two_o court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a 108_o chap._n xi_o a_o case_n propound_v by_o mr._n cesar_n calandrin_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o assert_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n examine_v of_o the_o two_o court_n one_o of_o magistracy_n or_o external_a the_o other_o of_o conscience_n or_o internal_a that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n must_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o or_o to_o none_o 119_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n minister_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n by_o a_o succession_n not_o of_o ordination_n but_o providence_n the_o plea_n
for_o succession_n be_v romanish_a minister_n be_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o judaical_a priest_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n 133_o chap._n xiii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n power_n and_o of_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n amyraldus_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_v judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o rule_v be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a contend_v for_o mr._n gillespy_v argument_n answer_v 142_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o all_o church-officer_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 155_o chap._n xv._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church-officer_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a platform_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o humane_a 161_o chap._n xvi_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o river_n assembly_n examine_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n two_o thing_n be_v humble_o represent_v first_o that_o for_o a_o reunion_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n a_o convocation_n make_v up_o of_o minister_n only_o be_v reestablish_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o all_o other_o rank_n of_o freeborn_a people_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n and_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o call_v of_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a not_o exemplary_a the_o exception_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o 2._o article_n of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n examine_v the_o use_n and_o abuse_n of_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o their_o canon_n be_v beyond_o counsel_n and_o advice_n 166_o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church-officer_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n gillespy_v distinction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o material_o but_o formal_o distinct_a examine_v the_o argument_n of_o amyraldus_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n discuss_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n 192_o chap._n xviii_o the_o cause_n of_o mistake_n in_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o 206_o chap._n xix_o that_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o that_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n bring_v forth_o other_o kind_n of_o act_n than_o it_o do_v consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a church_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a 213_o chap._n xx._n that_o the_o power_n attribute_v to_o private_a church_n by_o the_o reverend_a dissent_v brethren_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la grotius_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n coleman_n this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n burrough_n write_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 222_o chap._n xxi_o that_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 234_o chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n namely_o salmasius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o confute_v rather_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o invalidate_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o question_n whether_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n brief_o resolve_v that_o amesius_n and_o john_n mestrezat_n late_o minister_v of_o paris_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v hold_v the_o power_n of_o private_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a 242_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o order_v public_a worship_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v through_o all_o the_o land_n particular_a convocation_n synagogue_n or_o church_n call_v also_o college_n or_o school_n where_o the_o prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a how_o synagogue_n be_v alter_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v convert_v into_o christian_a church_n they_o retain_v the_o same_o right_n power_n and_o way_n of_o government_n 251_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o heathen_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v appoint_v man_n which_o ambrose_n call_v elder_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n as_o otherwise_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o elder_n continue_v still_o under_o christian_a emperor_n with_o some_o alteration_n they_o erect_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o episcopal_a court_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v the_o emperor_n power_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a magistrate_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o all_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o 267_o chap._n xxv_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n better_a agree_v with_o reason_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o some_o romanist_n have_v ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n 287_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n in_o term_n receive_v by_o most_o of_o our_o opposite_n though_o otherwise_o various_o define_v by_o they_o that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n no_o such_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n either_o among_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o type_n of_o the_o moral_a that_o the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v no_o plea_n for_o excommunication_n nor_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 298_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n such_o a_o excommunication_n begin_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o excommunication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o nor_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 307_o chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n matth._n 18_o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o make_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n neither_o judas_n non-admission_n if_o grant_v to_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n nor_o yet_o the_o self-examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 316_o chap._n xxix_o that_o excommunication_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n 326_o chap._n xxx_o that_o excommunication_n be_v main_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v way_n for_o excommunication_n 337_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o geneva_n but_o not_o settle_v without_o dispute_n and_o clashing_n betwixt_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o magistrate_n 342_o chap._n xxxii_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n in_o france_n the_o low-countries_n scotland_n the_o palatinate_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o reform_a state_n the_o scottish_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ascend_v to_o such_o a_o height_n what_o plea_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v for_o excommunication_n that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a among_o they_o then_o in_o church_n under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n 353_o chap._n xxxiii_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o
divine_n yet_o live_v both_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o author_n of_o some_o man_n strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o harsh_a censure_n of_o he_o 369_o the_o preface_n i_o intend_v here_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n how_o i_o come_v to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o write_v a_o piece_n in_o latin_a against_o the_o corrupt_a party_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n who_o make_v as_o near_a approach_n as_o they_o can_v towards_o popery_n and_o be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o engage_v in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o corrupt_a party_n be_v soon_o foil_v by_o the_o great_a torrent_n of_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o their_o opposer_n themselves_o who_o be_v very_o numerous_a do_v soon_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o faction_n dissent_v from_o one_o another_o particular_o about_o church-way_a and_o discipline_n which_o afford_v i_o new_a matter_n to_o study_v on_o which_o i_o do_v be_v indifferent_o affect_v towards_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n viz._n of_o episcopacy_n moderate_v presbytery_n independency_n and_o erastianisme_n and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o not_o give_v my_o approbation_n more_o to_o one_o of_o they_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n before_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v well_o resolve_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o pity_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o preposterous_a endeavour_n of_o each_o party_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o while_o they_o seek_v rather_o the_o victory_n than_o the_o truth_n brother_n become_v eager_a against_o brother_n brand_a each_o other_o with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n their_o principle_n so_o far_o divide_v they_o asunder_o that_o partner_n in_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n and_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o ear_n together_o be_v soon_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o mr._n edwards_n by_o name_n in_o show_v rather_o his_o spleen_n then_o his_o zeal_n and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a army_n do_v but_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n in_o stead_n of_o quench_v it_o as_o likewise_o do_v our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n when_o they_o wind_v up_o their_o string_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o rank_v the_o erastians_n in_o the_o list_n of_o abominable_a heretic_n point_v therein_o particular_o at_o poor_a and_o mild_a mr._n coleman_n walk_v almost_o alone_o in_o a_o melancholy_a posture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v rail_v for_o rail_v but_o mild_o entreat_v all_o the_o brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o special_o the_o presbyterian_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o parliament_n touch_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o show_v in_o scripture_n a_o place_n parallel_n to_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o where_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a consistory_n beside_o to_o find_v out_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o excommunication_n or_o that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o a_o soulsaving_a ordinance_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o reverend_a presbyterian_a minister_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v he_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n p._n 63._o at_o length_n be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o truth_n seldom_o lie_v on_o the_o multitude_n side_n as_o i_o do_v much_o pity_n mr._n coleman_n so_o do_v i_o fall_v to_o study_v he_o and_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a ere_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o general_a clamour_n against_o he_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o his_o still_a voice_n do_v more_o work_n upon_o i_o than_o all_o the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o his_o opposite_n so_o then_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o about_o eight_o year_n since_o i_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o tract_n in_o english_a the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v only_o to_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o subject_n be_v but_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n i_o handle_v cursory_o and_o superficial_o and_o while_o i_o be_v upon_o that_o work_n i_o be_v much_o in_o charity_n as_o i_o express_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o that_o tract_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall-way_n no_o less_o cry_v out_o upon_o then_o mr._n coleman_n both_o here_o and_o beyond_o sea_n special_o in_o france_n where_o namely_o at_o charenton_n near_o paris_n a_o national_a synod_n condemn_v they_o by_o a_o authentic_a act_n yet_o than_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n as_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o private_a church_n or_o congregation_n can_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o english_a tract_n my_o uncle_n dr._n andrew_n rivet_n who_o memory_n be_v very_o precious_a to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n send_v i_o a_o latin_a manuscript_n make_v by_o a_o divine_a in_o france_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v the_o confute_v of_o my_o english_a book_n and_o beside_o do_v much_o tax_v i_o for_o favour_v the_o congregationall_a way_n so_o much_o spoken-against_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o express_o condemn_v by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v amyraldus_n forth_o in_o print_n as_o full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n against_o they_o as_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangrena_fw-la both_o which_o book_n i_o mean_v amyraldus_n and_o that_o which_o dr._n rivet_n send_v i_o be_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o write_v my_o paraenesis_n in_o latin_n in_o write_v of_o which_o i_o be_v insensible_o carry_v to_o conceive_v and_o propound_v way_n of_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o the_o assertor_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n gualterus_n and_o erastus_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o these_o proposition_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o accommodation_n i_o have_v give_v with_o a_o very_a little_a yield_v on_o both_o side_n the_o true_a way_n and_o notion_n of_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o where_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v orthodox_n may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o the_o christian_a reform_a religion_n &_o worship_n establish_v with_o more_o peace_n truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o hitherto_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o notion_n suit_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o english_a climate_n &_o nation_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v then_o rather_o put_v in_o english_a then_o latin_a but_o that_o i_o mistrust_v my_o own_o ability_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o any_o other_o tongue_n than_o latin_a or_o french_a and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n first_o to_o disabuse_v other_o nation_n particular_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o strange_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o godly_a party_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o presbyterian_n as_o other_o by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n and_o information_n of_o amyraldus_n so_o far_o that_o some_o have_v express_v to_o i_o by_o letter_n how_o much_o they_o bewail_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o england_n where_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wellnear_o quite_o extinct_a where_o there_o be_v no_o church-discipline_n no_o excommunication_n no_o synod_n no_o ordination_n no_o lay-elders_a no_o lord_n prayer_n or_o ten_o commandment_n rehearse_v and_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v now_o this_o present_a tract_n come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o be_v otherwise_o digest_v and_o frame_v and_o those_o controversy_n that_o concern_v england_n be_v chief_o handle_v therein_o and_o all_o bring_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o my_o present_a design_n will_v be_v excuse_v though_o i_o come_v short_a of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o party_n i_o honour_v equal_o the_o person_n learning_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o that_o i_o assent_n to_o and_o dissent_v from_o no_o less_o respect_v the_o memory_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n a_o eminent_a man_n for_o wit_n piety_n learning_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o erroneous_a in_o what_o he_o stiff_o maintain_v in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n then_o that_o of_o mr._n coleman_n or_o of_o any_o of_o god_n minister_n now_o with_o the_o
probatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o they_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n will_v be_v no_o long_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n of_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o make_v law_n authoritative_o will_v be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n all_o act_n sentence_n and_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n be_v no_o further_o valide_fw-la then_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n the_o other_o passage_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v no_o less_o pull_v down_o the_o definitive_a judgement_n of_o minister_n and_o by_o it_o all_o presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n p._n 577._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o approve_v and_o command_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n in_o punish_v ill_a doer_n but_o only_o conditional_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n oblige_v to_o follow_v ratify_v and_o with_o his_o civil_a sanction_n confirm_v the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o blind_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n study_v brevity_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o load_v the_o reader_n with_o authority_n out_o of_o most_o eminent_a divine_n zanchius_n martyr_n junius_n pareus_n camero_n rivetus_n and_o other_o all_o joint_o prove_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o synod_n church-judicatories_a presbytery_n be_v mere_a counsel_n advice_n and_o no_o law_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n or_o to_o assent_v except_o they_o receive_v the_o ultimate_a sanction_n from_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o minister_n or_o synod_n judgement_n bare_o because_o it_o come_v from_o they_o but_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o pareus_n and_o one_o out_o of_o rivetus_n that_o of_o pareus_n be_v on_o the_o 13._o rom._n all_o faithful_a even_o private_a man_n aught_o to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n not_o only_o with_o a_o apprehensive_a judgement_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a hold_v to_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o apprehensive_o and_o discretive_o but_o also_o definitive_o here_o we_o have_v a_o definitive_a judgement_n proper_a to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o minister_n and_o church-judicatories_a in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n suppress_v the_o false_a banish_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n he_o ought_v then_o to_o know_v of_o all_o these_o single_o and_o by_o his_o office_n judge_v of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o without_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v right_a or_o no_o what_o will_v he_o be_v but_o a_o sergeant_n and_o a_o executioner_n as_o the_o jew_n make_v of_o pilate_n save_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o rivet_n on_o the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n we_o join_v those_o two_o together_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o act_v by_o other_o prejudice_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v trust_v so_o much_o to_o he_o but_o also_o let_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o part_n not_o rely_v on_o his_o fancy_n but_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n call_v synod_n and_o there_o hear_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n discourse_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o he_o have_v himself_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o embrace_v it_o and_o spread_v it_o there_o he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o synod_n than_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o state-counsellor_n or_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o his_o physician_n who_o judgement_n they_o take_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o not_o for_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o so_o speak_v maresius_n coll._n theol._n loc_fw-la 16._o thes_n 77._o minister_n of_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o represent_v judge_n in_o a_o senate_n as_o prudent_a doctor_n and_o learned_a gather_v to_o give_v counsel_n and_o their_o result_n be_v like_o the_o advice_n of_o physician_n about_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o judgement_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n that_o question_n so_o much_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_o decide_v for_o doubtless_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v by_o their_o education_n function_n and_o ministerial_a duty_n that_o public_a judgement_n to_o declare_v either_o in_o church_n or_o synod_n what_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o judgement_n enforce_v and_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o except_o they_o also_o by_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o so_o ought_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n seat_v in_o church_n to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v or_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v except_o apprehend_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o divinity_n physician_n in_o physic_n each_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o his_o art_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o that_o thing_n they_o profess_v but_o also_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la have_v a_o judgement_n that_o carry_v and_o give_v more_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o revisall_n of_o other_o whether_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n and_o not_o attend_v with_o command_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a it_o be_v only_o authentic_a to_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v and_o convince_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o chapter_n v._n a_o examination_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o river_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o in_o their_o assembly_n they_o assume_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o have_v any_o delegated_a to_o they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n mr._n gillespy_v reason_n examine_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o 30._o and_o 31._o chapter_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a assertor_n of_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v and_o their_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v be_v well_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v against_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o a_o minister_n do_v command_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n yield_v obedience_n be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v all_o be_v do_v on_o both_o part_n willing_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n the_o weapon_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o yet_o very_o mighty_a not_o by_o put_v away_o by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o sect_n 1._o as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v therein_o appoint_v a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o may_v be_v the_o rev._n assembly_n do_v only_o intend_v to_o adjudge_v jurisdiction_n to_o other_o church-assembly_n and_o synod_n and_o none_o to_o themselves_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o charter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v not_o to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a whatsoever_o or_o any_o other_o power_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o beside_o be_v en_fw-fr join_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o authority_n but_o to_o advise_v and_o give_v counsel_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o they_o do_v
not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o quotation_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n i_o may_v produce_v some_o famous_a romish_a author_n who_o think_v no_o less_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o claude_n fauchet_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o famous_a historian_n and_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n who_o out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v repute_v head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o title_n which_o many_o 100_o year_n after_o be_v much_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o romanist_n yea_o by_o some_o reformer_n he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n thus_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v hold_v the_o king_n assist_v by_o his_o counsel_n of_o state_n to_o be_v under_o god_n head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o as_o the_o head_n they_o will_v have_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o not_o to_o king_n clovis_n so_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o france_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o king_n though_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v otherwise_o chapter_n vii_o the_o strength_n of_o mr._n gillespy_v reason_n to_o disprove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n examine_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v do_v sufficient_o overthrow_v what_o mr._n gillespie_n allege_v for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n to_o make_v good_a that_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n he_o do_v much_o under_o value_n the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n namely_o p._n 187._o that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a do_v not_o exnatura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v not_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n but_o peace_n and_o quietness_n pag._n 235._o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pag._n 250._o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o 294._o page_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v god_n viceregent_n not_o christ_n and_o ibid._n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o must_v act_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christ_n minister_n and_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n by_o all_o this_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n more_o than_o he_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o elude_v whatever_o strength_n this_o carry_v i_o further_o add_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o two_o main_a instrument_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o sacred_a function_n whole_o set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n which_o function_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v embassador_n and_o messenger_n of_o &_o from_o christ_n in_o this_o function_n there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n annex_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n have_v upon_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o function_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v by_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o censure_n inflict_v but_o on_o such_o as_o either_o willing_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n undergo_v it_o and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o judgement_n to_o afflict_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n minister_n &_o ordinance_n this_o function_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n but_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n seruient_fw-fr if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o magistracy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o which_o i_o say_v before_o it_o can_v be_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n assemble_v synod_n be_v call_v a_o outward_a government_n settle_v law_n publish_v good_a man_n reward_v bad_a man_n punish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n reject_v minister_v maintain_v union_n preserve_v except_o minister_n people_n synod_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o magistracy_n these_o two_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v undeniable_o true_a all_o mr._n gillespy_v assertion_n abovementioned_a will_v be_v find_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o the_o sacred_a function_n on_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n nor_o ambassador_n of_o and_o from_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o inward_a operative_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o sacred_a function_n arise_v from_o magistracy_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o that_o regard_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a function_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n minister_v but_o christ_n but_o as_o magistracy_n be_v the_o second_o necessary_a instrument_n which_o god_n employ_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o magistracy_n be_v inherent_a in_o all_o pastor_n and_o assembly_n of_o church_n and_o synod_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o consideration_n may_v be_v call_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o both_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v christ_n minister_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v nor_o ever_o be_v promote_v without_o magistracy_n actual_o present_a and_o act_v than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o main_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o act_n reverend_a and_o learned_a mr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o clear_o evince_v that_o church-officer_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n without_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v or_o delegated_a for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o every_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v magistracy_n within_o their_o own_o body_n judge_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n health_n damage_n yea_o inflict_a corporal_a punishment_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstron_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n of_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n judaize_v and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v their_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a here_o by_o the_o way_n one_o may_v see_v that_o in_o synagogue_n there_o be_v several_a function_n but_o one_o imperium_fw-la and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v that_o of_o magistracy_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v model_v according_a to_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o that_o every_o church_n have_v both_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n by_o this_o likewise_o down_o go_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a do_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o main_a end_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n of_o magistracy_n be_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o of_o
sit_v &_o what_o matter_n they_o must_v handle_v may_v not_o the_o layman_n then_o interpose_v as_o in_o a_o business_n of_o his_o classis_fw-la may_v not_o also_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v the_o like_a beside_o 100_o constitution_n may_v be_v find_v of_o such_o a_o mix_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o classis_fw-la they_o pertain_v unto_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a such_o be_v the_o law_n about_o will_n marriage_n tithe_n ten_o usury_n collection_n for_o the_o poor_a appoint_v of_o day_n for_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n law_n for_o pious_a use_n and_o the_o like_a will_v this_o expedient_a serve_v to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n viz._n if_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o mix_a person_n and_o cause_n be_v name_v neither_o a_o council_n or_o synod_n nor_o a_o civil_a judicatory_a but_o a_o assembly_n or_o some_o other_o name_n participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o as_o if_o name_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n in_o short_a i_o believe_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n both_o wrong_n themselves_o and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o not_o state_v what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v not_o and_o how_o far_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n what_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o assembly_n i_o be_o crowd_v with_o matter_n that_o be_v worth_a decide_n about_o synod_n which_o argument_n i_o handle_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o my_o paraenesis_n the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v decisive_a directive_n and_o declarative_n they_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o discussion_n and_o disputation_n they_o direct_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n as_o expert_a and_o well_o know_v and_o read_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n coercive_a and_o judicial_a power_n they_o have_v none_o but_o what_o be_v delegated_a from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o from_o private_a church_n so_o that_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o private_a church_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o church_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n all_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v no_o otherwise_o bind_v as_o law_n then_o as_o they_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o magistracy_n upon_o they_o supremi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la approbatio_fw-la est_fw-la supremum_fw-la arrestum_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la say_v festus_n hommius_n disp_n 18._o thes_n 4_o and_o disp_n 17._o thes_n 3._o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a decree_n and_o not_o only_o reformer_n but_o also_o some_o romanist_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o learned_a book_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a dr._n langbane_n think_v his_o pain_n worthy_a in_o his_o youth_n to_o turn_v into_o english_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v common_o know_v the_o monarch_n of_o church_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o synodal_a sentence_n give_v they_o force_v compose_v ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v law_n life_n and_o policy_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o romanist_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o more_o sincere_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o a_o reform_a christian_a such_o as_o mr._n gillespie_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o synod_n over_o church_n do_v allege_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v no_o example_n to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v work_v miracle_n when_o private_a church_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o a_o synod_n in_o these_o day_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o it_o without_o dispute_v yet_o not_o without_o examine_v as_o do_v those_o of_o beroea_n who_o try_v the_o sermon_n of_o st._n paul_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o now_o a_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o 40._o or_o 50._o man_n like_o peter_n and_o paul_n a_o church_n shall_v reverence_v their_o order_n but_o yet_o that_o synod_n shall_v have_v no_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o overcome_v the_o inward_a man_n by_o persuasion_n and_o lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o case_n man_n and_o church_n be_v not_o persuade_v or_o do_v delay_v obedience_n and_o submission_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o apostolical_a synod_n can_v bring_v neither_o church_n nor_o man_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o their_o sentence_n law_n and_o decree_n without_o a_o power_n delâ—…ated_v from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o magistracy_n seat_v in_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o section_n as_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o if_o magistrate_n be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n or_o they_o with_o other_o fit_a person_n upon_o delegation_n from_o their_o church_n may_v meet_v together_o in_o such_o assembly_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o section_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o grant_v 1._o they_o yield_v that_o magistrate_n may_v call_v synod_n 2._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n convocate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3_o who_o be_v to_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n about_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 4._o under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n as_o synod_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o magistrate_n so_o private_a church_n under_o they_o aught_o to_o receive_v their_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o under_o a_o heterodox_n magistrate_n synod_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o private_a church_n so_o that_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o they_o be_v approve_v or_o ratify_v by_o private_a church_n that_o have_v confer_v the_o power_n they_o be_v then_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n perceive_v that_o this_o article_n do_v much_o weaken_v ecclesiastical_a power_n under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n have_v think_v fit_a in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n aug._n 27._o sess_v 23._o to_o put_v a_o gloss_n or_o comment_n upon_o it_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n understand_v some_o part_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n only_o of_o kirk_n not_o settle_v or_o constitute_v in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o that_o although_o in_o such_o kirk_n a_o synod_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o nomination_n without_o any_o other_o call_v to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o likewise_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o delegation_n from_o their_o church_n may_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n meet_v together_o synodical_o in_o such_o kirk_n not_o yet_o constitute_v yet_o neither_o of_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o kirk_n constitute_v and_o settle_v so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o second_o article_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o church_n not_o constitute_v or_o settle_v in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v synod_n else_o they_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o then_o ought_v to_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o second_o article_n which_o as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o confession_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o practise_v at_o all_o time_n and_o which_o they_o count_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o for_o which_o therefore_o they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o isa_n 49._o v._n 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n a_o place_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 2._o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n do_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n 2_o chronic._n 19_o v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n avail_n much_o but_o only_o that_o magistrate_n may_v call_v and_o constitute_v assembly_n in_o general_a for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n there_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v on_o at_o that_o time_n the_o 29._o
and_o 30._o chapter_n of_o 2_o chronic._n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o call_v synod_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_a chap._n 29._o v._n 4._o ezechiah_o gather_a priest_n &_o levite_n together_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v congregate_v into_o a_o synod_n invest_v with_o judicial_a authority_n i_o think_v that_o none_o ever_o yet_o dream_v of_o it_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n the_o last_o place_n prov._n 11._o v._o 14._o speak_v of_o counsellor_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o which_o there_o be_v safety_n but_o not_o a_o word_n there_o of_o call_v of_o they_o nor_o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n but_o rather_o any_o other_o one_o will_v almost_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o weaken_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o make_v invalid_a the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o allege_v place_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o however_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o valid_a proof_n that_o magistrate_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v to_o call_v synod_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o quite_o of_o another_o mind_n then_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n be_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n in_o their_o say_n be_v it_o not_o more_o like_a that_o in_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n thing_n must_v run_v their_o wont_a channel_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o trouble_a condition_n than_o that_o minister_n yea_o any_o good_a man_n shall_v contribute_v his_o help_a hand_n towards_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o without_o expect_v order_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o turbata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la christianus_n &_o minister_n but_o who_o see_v not_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o scot_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o section_n or_o article_n of_o the_o 31._o chap_v of_o the_o confession_n need_v a_o comment_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o it_o belong_v to_o synod_n and_o counsel_n ministerial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o better_a order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v complaint_n in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o which_o decree_n and_o determination_n if_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n not_o only_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n but_o also_o for_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v thereunto_o in_o his_o word_n first_o they_o do_v not_o define_v what_o synod_n be_v here_o mean_v whether_o convocate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o private_a church_n or_o even_o convocate_v by_o the_o minister_n themselves_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n how_o can_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v to_o advise_v he_o make_v constitution_n valid_a except_o they_o be_v first_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o he_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v the_o like_a judgement_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n convocate_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o private_a church_n if_o the_o minister_n assemble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v they_o so_o many_o apostle_n they_o must_v have_v some_o magistracy_n to_o give_v vigour_n of_o law_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o else_o their_o canon_n will_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o they_o they_o can_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n the_o four_o article_n or_o section_n be_v all_o synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o help_n in_o both_o a_o synod_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n all_o the_o synod_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o so_o much_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v or_o a_o conscience_n enlighten_v or_o convince_v be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v unto_o i_o know_v no_o middle_a way_n to_o create_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a say_n of_o festus_n hommius_n disp_n 18._o thes_n 2._o the_o council_n authoritate_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o all_o synodical_a authority_n be_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o we_o must_v be_v first_o evident_o and_o clear_o make_v certain_a before_o the_o synod_n get_v any_o authority_n with_o we_o so_o that_o synod_n be_v of_o authority_n when_o man_n and_o church_n be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o equity_n reasonableness_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o decision_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o bazil_n who_o condemn_v all_o synod_n general_o for_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o member_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o judicial_a power_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o from_o particular_a church_n who_o decision_n be_v counsel_n and_o advice_n give_v to_o they_o both_o not_o law_n otherwise_o i_o think_v little_a or_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n 1._o judge_n in_o a_o assembly_n never_o so_o upright_o must_v be_v indifferent_a to_o person_n and_o cause_n but_o so_o can_v minister_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o a_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o orthodox_n divine_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o arminian_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v condemn_v the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o first_o session_n before_o they_o ever_o hear_v they_o or_o that_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o charenton_n prepossess_v against_o independent_a church_n in_o england_n do_v as_o it_o be_v anathematise_v they_o though_o none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v 80._o in_o number_n have_v hardly_o see_v the_o face_n or_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o court_n either_o of_o law_n or_o chancery_n that_o both_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o one_o judicatory_a to_o determine_v their_o own_o cause_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o party_n either_o the_o defendant_n or_o plaintiff_n sit_v &_o vote_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o court_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o protestant_n sit_v and_o vote_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n the_o arminian_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o loose_v their_o cause_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o party_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adverse_a party_n 4._o it_o seem_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o church_n and_o man_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n state_v and_o conclude_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n dissent_v shall_v in_o synod_n always_o the_o major_a number_n of_o vote_n carry_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n make_v up_o of_o papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o party_n that_o be_v most_o numerous_a though_o it_o carry_v it_o but_o by_o one_o vote_n will_v give_v religion_n and_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n do_v wise_o decline_v to_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o assembly_n who_o have_v vote_v for_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o not_o to_o number_v the_o person_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o do_v by_o all_o when_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o major_a part_n have_v out-voted_n the_o minor_a but_o by_o one_o suffrage_n for_o usual_o all_o collection_n syntagme_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n canon_n and_o decree_n go_v currant_n and_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n have_v consent_v to_o they_o with_o a_o
nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la thus_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o directory_n go_v for_o currant_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o albeit_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o frame_v the_o 30._o &_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n in_o affair_n concern_v temporal_a life_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o when_o what_o have_v be_v vote_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o senate_n go_v for_o the_o act_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o state-precept_n that_o philip_n the_o ii_o give_v to_o margerite_v governess_n of_o the_o low-countrves_a by_o the_o report_n of_o strada_n 5._o in_o all_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o nation_n &_o nation_n army_n and_o army_n party_n and_o party_n the_o judge_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o reconcile_v they_o must_v propound_v condition_n by_o which_o party_n in_o extreme_n shall_v come_v to_o some_o accommodation_n and_o moderation_n each_o side_n if_o need_v be_v comply_v and_o part_v with_o some_o of_o his_o right_n to_o prevent_v a_o continuance_n of_o strife_n but_o such_o a_o composition_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o or_o by_o a_o synod_n for_o make_v up_o difference_n in_o religion_n since_o each_o side_n apprehend_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o balk_v any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o admit_v a_o accommodation_n chapter_n xvii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church-officer_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n gillespy_v distinction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o material_o but_o formal_o distinct_a examine_v the_o argument_n of_o amyraldus_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n discuss_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n this_o subject_n touch_v the_o identity_n or_o diversity_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a among_o the_o jew_n well_o understand_v will_v decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o mr._n gillespie_n well_o apprehend_v and_o therefore_o perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o plea_n that_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v be_v distinct_a or_o not_o distinct_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o censure_v excommunicate_a and_o make_v law_n authoritative_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v indistinct_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o distinct_a among_o the_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o make_v he_o withal_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o opinion_n that_o make_v jurisdiction_n distinct_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o supposition_n he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o river_n assembly_n take_v off_o the_o main_a objection_n from_o amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o i_o can_v think_v but_o mr._n gillespie_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n for_o conveniency_n and_o more_o because_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o book_n then_o that_o it_o have_v any_o great_a probability_n 1._o because_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n and_o other_o even_o his_o fellow-presbyters_a be_v of_o another_o judgement_n who_o if_o they_o have_v have_v never_o so_o little_a show_n or_o likeliness_n for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n special_o the_o papist_n and_o with_o they_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o no_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v make_v as_o much_o of_o this_o advantage_n to_o further_a their_o cause_n as_o mr._n gillespie_n think_v to_o prevail_v with_o it_o for_o himself_o 2._o because_o mr._n gillespie_n when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o assert_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n reap_v very_o little_a benefit_n by_o it_o for_o he_o pull_v down_o by_o his_o large_a concession_n with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v strive_v to_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v for_o erastus_n opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o one_o constantinus_n l'empereur_fw-fr which_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n twenty_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o long_o since_o discourse_v with_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n at_o the_o house_n of_o my_o noble_a friend_n mr._n sadler_n about_o this_o same_o subject_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o altogether_o absurd_a against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o grotius_n selden_n and_o cunaeus_n have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n amyraldus_n in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 28._o say_v that_o religion_n and_o policy_n be_v so_o straight_o conjoin_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o must_v needs_o fall_v too_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 46._o he_o say_v the_o same_o man_n do_v judge_v israel_n as_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o be_v also_o over_o matter_n of_o religion_n lud._n capellus_n part_n 3._o de_fw-la ministerii_fw-la verbi_fw-la necessitate_v thes_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o conspire_v with_o amyraldus_n but_o outgo_v he_o in_o assert_v that_o the_o 70._o judge_n or_o elder_n though_o lay-man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o only_o to_o compose_v controversy_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n to_o jesus_n christ_n any_o in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v gift_v may_v teach_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luc._n 4._o 17._o who_o though_o unknown_a be_v admit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o 15._o my_o river_n father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n namely_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la temporali_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o levite_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n make_v use_v of_o any_o other_o law_n then_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicious_a r._n hooker_n be_v very_o express_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n p._n 144._o our_o state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n own_o ancient_a elect_a people_n which_o people_n be_v not_o part_n of_o they_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o part_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o selfsame_a people_n whole_a and_o entire_a be_v both_o under_o one_o chief_a governor_n on_o who_o supreme_a authority_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v i_o have_v allege_v elsewhere_o mr._n lightfoot_n whole_o concur_v with_o richard_n hooker_n mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o judicious_a writer_n and_o much_o verse_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o for_o a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o 8._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o when_o moses_n be_v dead_a a_o precedent_n be_v choose_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o seventy_o who_o they_o call_v the_o nasi_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o r._n moses_n write_v which_o refute_v what_o some_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v always_o a_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v ruler_n over_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o kind_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n we_o have_v these_o word_n the_o sanedrim_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n because_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n tostatus_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o writer_n upon_o matth._n 16._o v._n 19_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o
constitution_n that_o be_v make_v about_o they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n be_v valid_a not_o because_o they_o be_v law_n of_o christ_n and_o approve_v to_o every_o one_o conscience_n but_o because_o like_a law_n and_o order_n of_o other_o society_n they_o do_v oblige_v as_o such_o and_o as_o consent_v unto_o in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o minor_a part_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n direct_o command_v by_o god_n be_v the_o magistrate_n act_n so_o those_o act_n perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o command_v express_o by_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v external_a obedience_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o be_v act_n of_o that_o magistracy_n set_v up_o in_o that_o church_n i_o find_v in_o a_o result_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o new-england_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o conclusion_n whole_o consonant_a to_o what_o i_o now_o write_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o one_o do_v by_o they_o as_o church-member_n the_o other_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o magistracy_n set_v up_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o a_o society_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o act_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o church-member_n who_o by_o any_o power_n of_o magistacy_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o strong_a engagement_n of_o oredience_n then_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o the_o second_o be_v exercise_v by_o magistracy_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unruly_a and_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v compel_v i_o find_v the_o synod_n speak_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n namely_o p._n 40._o the_o collectour_n say_v from_o they_o that_o for_o remedy_v disorder_n and_o take_v away_o or_o prevent_v gross_a error_n there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o restraint_n and_o coercion_n use_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n as_o a_o society_n of_o church-member_n chapter_n xx._n that_o the_o power_n attribute_v to_o private_a church_n by_o the_o reverend_a dissent_v brethren_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la grotius_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n coleman_n this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n burrough_n write_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n when_o at_o first_o i_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o double_a external_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n all_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v under_o and_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o coercion_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v i_o then_o less_o dissent_v from_o the_o church-way_a and_o power_n retain_v by_o the_o river_n brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o see_v both_o party_n carry_v with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n against_o erastus_n and_o mr._n coleman_n as_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o beside_o not_o fancy_v to_o myself_o otherwise_o but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o assume_v by_o whatsoever_o society_n of_o man_n either_o single_a or_o make_v up_o by_o the_o aggregation_n of_o many_o society_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v alike_o against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o study_v my_o main_a matter_n intend_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o both_o party_n assume_v to_o themselves_o i_o find_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n can_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o i_o and_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o any_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n hold_v may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n that_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n grotius_n mr._n selden_n &_o mr._n coleman_n allow_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o over_o church_n and_o that_o independency_n of_o private_a church_n i_o mean_v independency_n from_o presbyterian_a classical_a and_o synodical_a judicatory_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n nor_o their_o dependency_n on_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o cut_v short_a the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v overall_a society_n and_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n last_o i_o find_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o scripture_n reason_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n beside_o be_v confess_v so_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o though_o seem_o otherwise_o affect_v and_o carry_v by_o more_o heat_n than_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v or_o hold_v in_o this_o island_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o tract_n about_o the_o power_n of_o church_n and_o discipline_n lay_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v deliver_v i_o need_v not_o be_v very_o long_o in_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o this_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o church_n be_v already_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v i_o add_v further_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o since_o every_o private_a church_n have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o that_o all_o magistracy_n in_o whatever_o society_n it_o be_v seat_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o society_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o magistracy_n wherewith_o every_o private_a church_n be_v invest_v be_v also_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v since_o no_o society_n of_o church-member_n no_o more_o then_o of_o citizen_n merchant_n physician_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v imagine_v without_o law_n discipline_n and_o power_n of_o restraint_n and_o coercion_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v but_o by_o coercion_n and_o compulsion_n &_o it_o be_v more_o than_o church-member_n as_o such_o can_v do_v to_o reduce_v he_o by_o exhortation_n and_o good_a advice_n then_o church-member_n must_v act_v also_o by_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v or_o delegated_a however_o it_o be_v that_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o scripture_n philosophy_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o theorem_n or_o proposition_n that_o be_v true_a asunder_o be_v no_o way_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o now_o these_o two_o follow_a proposition_n be_v of_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n viz._n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o sovereign_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o society_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n whether_o they_o pertain_v to_o religion_n or_o no_o and_o this_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o govern_v itself_o without_o any_o dependence_n either_o on_o other_o church_n or_o church-judicatories_a each_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v consider_v as_o true_a asunder_o must_v also_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o no_o way_n clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o right_n of_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o many_o society_n as_o family_n corporation_n hall_n who_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o magistracy_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o for_o none_o doubt_v but_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v his_o child_n household_n and_o servant_n as_o he_o list_v be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v house_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o none_o hitherto_o question_v but_o that_o paternal_a and_o economical_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o even_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o so_o
many_o constitution_n about_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o father_n master_n and_o husband_n and_o yet_o allow_v they_o their_o authority_n at_o home_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o their_o fatherly_a power_n be_v consistent_a with_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v above_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o church_n one_o as_o they_o be_v church-member_n the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n that_o for_o their_o government_n must_v assume_v some_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o for_o preach_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n walk_v holy_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n i_o will_v grant_v the_o right_n of_o church_n not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o these_o act_n in_o a_o church-way_a can_v be_v exercise_v without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v in_o this_o regard_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o magistracy_n for_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o reason_v apprehend_v truth_n love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o reason_v faith_n love_n must_v be_v suppose_v resident_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o man_n in_o do_v act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o go_v order_v command_a and_o obey_v do_v carry_v along_o his_o reason_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o consider_v a_o man_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o be_v the_o while_o subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o a_o church_n even_o perform_v those_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o act_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o can_v be_v consider_v without_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o if_o the_o power_n of_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o some_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o act_n of_o appoint_v time_n place_n and_o stipend_n shall_v not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v gather_v none_o and_o beside_o appoint_v no_o public_a worship_n to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o leave_v that_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o congregate_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n this_o i_o say_v will_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n breed_v irreligion_n or_o heathenism_n in_o most_o place_n and_o most_o tank_fw-mi of_o man_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o not_o one_o of_o 20._o will_v congregate_v of_o themselves_o &_o that_o the_o 19_o part_n not_o be_v call_v upon_o nor_o any_o way_n invite_v by_o public_a ordinance_n set_v up_o in_o all_o place_n of_o man_n abode_n atheism_n or_o neglect_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n and_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ten_o time_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v than_o one_o careless_a and_o neglect_v to_o set_v up_o ordinance_n for_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o countenance_v and_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n cause_v religion_n to_o flourish_v by_o do_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v it_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v about_o to_o do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o soon_o cut_v he_o off_o 6._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o king_n edward_n do_v or_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o banish_v popery_n to_o set_v up_o protestantisme_n and_o a_o orthodox_n ministry_n in_o all_o parish_n throughout_o england_n which_o act_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o few_o particular_a church_n with_o all_o their_o church_n power_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o order_v affair_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o disposal_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o 7._o since_o then_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v constitute_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o likewise_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o erect_v but_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o member_n of_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o can_v not_o but_o a_o great_a confusion_n arise_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v no_o small_a business_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o from_o reason_n i_o descend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o river_n brethren_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n dissent_v from_o the_o presbyterian_n in_o old_a england_n the_o reverend_a pious_a jeremy_n burrough_n will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o profess_v to_o deliver_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o also_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v whoever_o shall_v peruse_v his_o book_n throughout_o special_o the_o five_o chapter_n will_v find_v that_o he_o attribute_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n over_o church_n as_o any_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n which_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n while_o he_o assert_v he_o never_o conceive_v it_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o other_o position_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o church_n or_o that_o his_o state_v the_o right_a liberty_n and_o power_n of_o church_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o now_o he_o be_v very_o express_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n pag._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o magistrate_n in_o their_o magistracy_n be_v special_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o there_o and_o throughout_o that_o long_a chapter_n you_o have_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v mix_v in_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_n who_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v to_o govern_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o magistrate_n turn_v either_o from_o the_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a religion_n shall_v enjoy_v less_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o heathen_a a_o infidel_n magistrate_n say_v he_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v thereby_o better_o enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n than_o before_o but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n before_o 4._o he_o hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o his_o command_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o thing_n command_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o physic_n or_o in_o navigation_n yet_o he_o may_v judge_v physician_n and_o mariner_n if_o they_o wrong_v other_o in_o their_o way_n 5._o he_o assert_v large_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n yea_o of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o of_o artaxerxes_n interpose_v his_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o ezra_n bless_v god_n whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o
he_o here_o one_o may_v see_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n may_v stand_v together_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n right_a and_o liberty_n of_o a_o private_a church_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v namely_o isa_n 49._o v._n 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n and_o esa_n 60._o 10._o revel_v 21._o v._n 24._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o add_v since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o new-england_n where_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o church_n be_v maintain_v suitable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o old_a england_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o mr._n burrough_n witness_v the_o result_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o cambridge_n in_o new_a england_n publish_v a_o 1646._o they_o say_v magistrate_n must_v and_o may_v command_v matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o forbid_v thing_n therein_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o whole_a word_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o short_a they_o hold_v for_o substance_n what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n perform_v in_o every_o private_a church_n one_o look_v immediate_o at_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o sin_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o this_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n look_v at_o and_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o church_n and_o out_o of_o church_n see_v pag._n 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v pag._n 40._o every_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o civil_a society_n need_v a_o coercive_a power_n they_o say_v further_o that_o this_o power_n be_v needful_a in_o church_n to_o curb_v the_o obstinate_a and_o restrain_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n pag._n 49._o they_o invalid_a the_o example_n of_o uzziah_n often_o allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_n though_o mr._n gillespie_n as_o i_o remember_v never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o his_o great_a book_n and_o say_v that_o this_o act_n of_o azariah_n thrust_v out_o uzziah_n be_v a_o act_n of_o coercion_n and_o so_o of_o magistracy_n and_o a_o civil_a act_n which_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o command_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v burn_v incense_n but_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o i_o believe_v any_o officer_n under_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o case_n this_o late_a shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v a_o command_n of_o such_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o be_v a_o under-magistrate_n and_o invest_v with_o power_n of_o coercion_n he_o obey_v the_o great_a master_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v a_o notable_a breach_n of_o god_n express_a command_n have_v thus_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondency_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o my_o principle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v very_o agreeable_a &_o consonant_a in_o the_o main_a it_o may_v be_v a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v call_v that_o power_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n ecclesiastical_a which_o i_o call_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o they_o will_v call_v excommunication_n a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n settle_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a since_o we_o both_o make_v that_o church-power_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v subordinace_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n excommunication_n be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o power_n of_o coercion_n &_o so_o of_o magistracy_n in_o short_a whereas_o some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v of_o all_o church-censure_n that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o positive_a divine_a power_n i_o say_v they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o natural_a civil_a power_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o &_o sure_a mr._n burrough_n and_o the_o result_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o new-england_n come_v very_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o to_o my_o sense_n for_o mr._n burrough_n pag._n 27._o make_v but_o two_o power_n reside_v in_o a_o private_a church_n one_o of_o admonish_a persuade_v desire_v seek_v to_o convince_v the_o other_o a_o power_n restrain_v this_o latter_a power_n i_o call_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n because_o by_o the_o first_o power_n man_n be_v not_o outward_o restrain_v nor_o wrought_v to_o outward_a conformity_n and_o according_o excommunication_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o product_n of_o that_o restrain_v power_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o real_a but_o nominal_a i_o find_v in_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common-place_n concern_v magistrate_n the_o same_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o church_n the_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v above_o there_o he_o say_v that_o that_o power_n exercise_v in_o church_n be_v notecclesiasticall_a but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n chapter_n xxi_o that_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v bring_v insensible_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a one_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o ordinance_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 18._o and_o chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 42._o and_o 44._o in_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v proper_o institute_v the_o ministry_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n much_o less_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n but_o this_o appellation_n of_o church_n be_v like_o the_o word_n man_n which_o denote_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o many_o singular_n and_o yet_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o john_n or_o peter_n for_o as_o many_o fountain_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n and_o many_o school_n be_v not_o a_o school_n and_o many_o family_n be_v not_o a_o family_n so_o many_o private_a church_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v below_o amyraldus_n saying_n most_o true_o and_o very_o pertinent_o to_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o appellation_n of_o church_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o english_a french_a helvetian_a church_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o knot_n or_o collection_n of_o church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o such_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o private_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o of_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o each_o private_a church_n who_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v either_o remain_v single_a or_o aggregate_v itself_o to_o other_o church_n under_o such_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rev._n assembly_n in_o their_o humble_a advice_n who_o lie_v no_o great_a stress_n of_o necessity_n upon_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v 2._o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o church_n requisite_a to_o be_v under_o a_o presbytery_n whether_o only_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o it_o may_v be_v two_o thousand_o if_o so_o many_o why_o may_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o church_n be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n if_o so_o many_o why_o not_o all_o private_a orthodox_n church_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n if_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v over_o all_o the_o catholic_a
against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o keep_v communion_n as_o of_o saint_n so_o of_o church_n that_o those_o church_n judicatory_n be_v set_v up_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o any_o prescript_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o reverend_a man_n write_v to_o i_o but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o he_o die_v chapter_n xxiii_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o order_v public_a worship_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v through_o all_o the_o land_n particular_a convocation_n synagogue_n or_o church_n call_v also_o college_n or_o school_n where_o the_o prophet_n &_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a how_o synagogue_n be_v alter_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v convert_v into_o christian_a church_n they_o retain_v the_o same_o right_n power_n and_o way_n of_o government_n the_o most_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o order_v settle_v and_o command_v the_o public_a divine_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o three_o main_a thing_n which_o take_v into_o consideration_n will_v clear_v all_o doubt_n about_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v particular_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n near_o every_o family_n dwelling-place_n call_v synagogue_n 2._o that_o these_o church_n be_v independent_a both_o from_o any_o of_o their_o own_o &_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n judicatory_n 3._o that_o the_o while_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n remain_v who_o entire_a and_o undivided_a over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n particular_o in_o order_v settle_v and_o command_v the_o public_a national_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o that_o such_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o have_v a_o very_a express_a proof_n leviticus_n 23._o v._o 1_o 2_o and_o 3._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o habitation_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o convocation_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o every_o sabbath_n 2._o near_o every_o family_n dwell_v place_n at_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n and_o to_o travel_v a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n be_v equivalent_a to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n which_o be_v esteem_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n exod._n 16._o v._o 29._o abide_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o he_o that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o place_n of_o convocation_n or_o meeting_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n where_o they_o use_v to_o tarry_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n obey_v that_o command_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v a_o sabbath-day_n holy_a without_o a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v frequent_v and_o they_o not_o stir_v from_o their_o own_o place_n except_z by_z not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o the_o place_n of_o convocation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n without_o a_o holy_a convocation_n keep_v near_o every_o one_o dwelling_n now_o that_o this_o convocation_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o national_a and_o festival_n meeting_n be_v evident_a for_o those_o be_v appoint_v but_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o far_o from_o every_o one_o dwelling-place_n and_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v celebrate_v either_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o fore-court_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o have_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o sabbath-day_n it_o will_v have_v be_v against_o the_o command_n not_o to_o stir_v from_o their_o own_o place_n on_o that_o day_n these_o convocation_n or_o synagogue_n be_v particular_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o temple_n or_o house_n call_v also_o school_n or_o college_n where_o prophet_n and_o their_o son_n or_o scholar_n dwell_v and_o teach_v daily_o but_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o have_v a_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o for_o prayer_n expound_v of_o the_o law_n exhortation_n conference_n the_o main_a action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o rabbi_n yet_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n ask_v question_n and_o hear_v their_o answer_n and_o resolution_n sometime_o a_o new_a comer_n in_o may_v interpose_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n the_o four_o who_o be_v unknown_a have_v the_o privilege_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o ask_v question_n and_o give_v answer_n so_o have_v st._n paul_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 13_o five_o 15._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o place_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o those_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o synagogue_n i_o say_v first_o one_o may_v trace_v the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 26._o psalm_n david_n say_v he_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 68_o v._n 26._o bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o doubtless_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o convocation_n in_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v synagogue_n psal_n 74._o v._n 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o text_n make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o place_n for_o a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v erect_v through_o all_o the_o land_n calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o people_n meet_v in_o syngogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o 29._o psalm_n v._n 9_o do_v not_o obscure_o mention_v they_o for_o the_o psalmist_n relate_v that_o while_n the_o work_n of_o god_n sound_v by_o hail_n rain_n and_o thunder_n the_o faithful_a not_o only_o under_o a_o shelter_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n but_o of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n do_v attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o this_o house_n and_o temple_n david_n also_o speak_v psal_n 87._o v._n 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n or_o tent_n of_o jacob_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n paraphrastical_o i_o think_v to_o be_v this_o although_o god_n grace_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o presence_n those_o convocation_n which_o at_o first_o be_v keep_v under_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o be_v much_o more_o take_v with_o that_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o he_o between_o the_o cherubin_n whereby_o god_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n 5._o v._o 1._o and_o 2._o speak_v of_o these_o house_n or_o meeting_n when_o he_o warn_v man_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o convocation_n and_o synagogue_n more_o than_o one_o to_o speak_v and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n perform_v in_o they_o but_o those_o of_o preach_v pray_v and_o thanksgiving_n this_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v also_o a_o place_n to_o train_v up_o disciple_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v indifferent_o of_o all_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o those_o prophet_n who_o have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o jurisdiction_n can_v pretend_v other_o call_n or_o power_n then_o such_o as_o these_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o then_o these_o house_n or_o place_n for_o convocation_n be_v also_o college_n and_o school_n and_o therefore_o philo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n call_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o learning_n of_o which_o you_o have_v mention_v 2_o king_n 6._o v._o 1._o where_o
crime_n to_o appeal_v or_o repair_v about_o any_o matter_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o attend_v at_o those_o solemn_a meeting_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o idolatry_n they_o frequent_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v those_o place_n of_o convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n 2_o king_n 4._o v._o 22._o for_o when_o the_o sunamitish_a woman_n desire_v a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o to_o elisha_n her_o husband_n tell_v she_o wherefore_o will_v you_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o house_n of_o convocation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n but_o remain_v school_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o proper_o degenerate_a but_o change_v their_o nature_n and_o last_v long_o thus_o then_o in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o so_o continue_v under_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n for_o whereas_o at_o first_o they_o need_v no_o other_o discipline_n than_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o receive_v vigour_n strength_n and_o protection_n from_o their_o own_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n when_o afterward_o they_o live_v under_o those_o that_o be_v no_o good_a friend_n to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v they_o both_o be_v disperse_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o convocation_n and_o make_v of_o they_o so_o many_o little_a commonwealth_n endow_v with_o judicial_a authority_n yet_o retain_v still_o some_o prime_a face_n of_o a_o church_n or_o convocation_n and_o beside_o more_o mixture_n of_o rank_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_a prophet_n be_v governor_n and_n member_n but_o also_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v as_o in_o a_o court_n of_o magistracy_n and_o yet_o read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forget_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 13._o v._n 27._o and_o ch_n 15._o v._n 21._o nor_o be_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o scholar_n or_o young_a prophet_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o receive_v instruction_n as_o st._n paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22._o v._n 3._o and_o marie_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o for_o the_o young_a prophet_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o old_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 29._o and_o as_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n handle_v do_v alter_v so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n do_v change_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v doctor_n rabbi_n lawyer_n master_n scribe_n and_o wise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n which_o mr._n gillespie_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v church_n or_o civil_a court_n yet_o he_o be_v rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n they_o be_v rather_o civil_a court_n than_o church_n but_o after_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n this_o judgement_n of_o cause_n for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a exception_n as_o ever_o be_v devise_v and_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o be_v a_o court_n more_o or_o less_o civil_a because_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n by_o that_o reason_n most_o court_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n court_n baron_n and_o court_n let._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o convocation_n synagogue_n or_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v carry_v first_o into_o captivity_n such_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v not_o only_o with_o a_o faculty_n to_o perform_v duty_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n but_o also_o with_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n when_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o from_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v after_o turn_v into_o church_n of_o christian_n they_o retain_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o qualification_n in_o perform_v church-duty_n and_o exercise_v power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o member_n sometime_o delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o first_o church_n be_v synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o entire_a synagogue_n those_o that_o be_v christian_n conceal_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o depart_v but_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o that_o some_o synagogue_n for_o some_o christian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v call_v church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v gal._n 1._o v._n 13._o with_o act._n 22._o v._n 19_o for_o in_o one_o place_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o act._n 18._o v._n 19_o it_o be_v like_a that_o either_o the_o great_a part_n or_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n though_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n and_o no_o doubt_n at_o antioch_n the_o whole_a synagogue_n profess_v christ_n since_o they_o dare_v open_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o v._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n show_v that_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v become_v christian_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v in_o he_o secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o whole_a synagogue_n may_v be_v win_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o expulsion_n for_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o mind_n to_o make_v of_o these_o synagogue_n church_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n among_o they_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o he_o bid_v his_o people_n flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o crispus_n chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n do_v forsake_v the_o synagogue_n or_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v convert_v it_o do_v present_o loose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n but_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o see_v james_n 2._o v._o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 22._o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v not_o put_v a_o distinction_n for_o a_o good_a while_n betwixt_o jew_n &_o christian_n for_o suetonius_n say_v that_o claudins_n do_v restrain_v the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o christ_n do_v raise_v tumult_n so_o that_o in_o expel_v the_o jew_n the_o christian_n be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 18._o v._n 2._o that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n though_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n suffer_v as_o jew_n so_o what_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o grant_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o claudius_n the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v so_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n so_o then_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la and_z platform_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o after_o those_o synagogue_n the_o gentiles_n convert_v do_v model_n their_o church_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n have_v as_o mr._n lightfoot_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v yea_o in_o their_o way_n of_o teach_v follow_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v also_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o speak_v by_o turn_n and_o the_o young_a prophet_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n
therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o synagogue_n change_v somewhat_o the_o doctrine_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o discipline_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o all_o church_n and_o their_o act_n of_o power_n as_o of_o synagogue_n and_o of_o church-excommunication_n as_o of_o jewish_a excommunication_n or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v for_o it_o never_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o their_o own_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n by_o consent_n and_o by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n in_o â—eâ—_n of_o magistracy_n the_o christian_n imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o they_o do_v also_o take_v up_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o they_o do_v bullingerus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o dathenus_n a_o 1531._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v think_v so_o by_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o apostle_n live_v under_o a_o heathenish_a magistrate_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o punish_v wicked_a action_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v inflâ—ct_v some_o kind_n of_o penalty_n they_o take_v up_o admonition_n and_o exclusion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v wicked_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o excommunication_n chapter_n xxiv_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o heathen_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v appoint_v man_n which_o ambrose_n call_v elder_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n as_o otherwise_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o elder_n continue_v still_o under_o christian_a emperor_n with_o some_o alteration_n they_o erect_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o episcopal_a court_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v the_o emperor_n power_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a magistrate_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o all_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officeâ—s_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistâ—…e_n and_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o that_o distinction_n 〈…〉_o â—…call_a &_o civil_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v we_o shall_v prove_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n begin_v whether_o under_o the_o hâ—…_n the_o â—or_a under_o christian_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o magiâ—…acy_n and_o that_o neither_o â—he_v hâ—…hen_o noâ—_n the_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o know_v any_o 〈…〉_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n yea_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o do_v but_o in_o word_n challenge_v a_o power_n 〈…〉_o from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o two_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v asunder_o and_o 〈…〉_o reason_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o thâ—m_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o maintain_v that_o one_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o erâ—ing_v onâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o subordinate_a â—…e_n civil_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o then_o be_v convert_v into_o 〈…〉_o church_n and_o also_o turn_v over_o to_o 〈…〉_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o confederate_n 〈…〉_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o 〈…〉_o the_o member_n of_o each_o synagogue_n yet_o 〈…〉_o â—ewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v always_o 〈…〉_o â—ccuted_v and_o have_v enjoy_v their_o confeâ—…_n dâ—…cipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o edict_n from_o 〈…〉_o magistrate_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o bid_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o freedom_n to_o exâ—…_n their_o confedâ—…_n be_v â—…cipline_n and_o act_n of_o coercive_a aâ—_n 〈…〉_o dicall_a â—…wer_n over_o all_o person_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n except_o in_o cause_n capital_a and_o the_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o pay_v tax_n &_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o moâ—…ed_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagegue_n be_v continual_o either_o under_o perseâ—…oâ—…_n or_o in_o rear_n of_o it_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o those_o act_n of_o coercive_a â—…risdiction_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o put_v â—ut_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v without_o much_o noise_n but_o inflict_v bad_o or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n can_v not_o â—e_v wâ—…l_o make_v use_v of_o without_o discover_v too_o much_o and_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o persecution_n beside_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o therefore_o lead_v by_o the_o only_a interest_n of_o and_o love_n to_o religion_n a_o coercâ—…e_a jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o frequent_a to_o put_v out_o of_o church_n as_o out_o of_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n member_n be_v rather_o difference_n in_o their_o judgement_n then_o any_o want_n of_o chariâ—…_n that_o magistracy_n assunt_v at_o first_o by_o the_o synagogue_n when_o afterward_o it_o be_v devolve_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o aâ—…trators_n judgement_n and_o counsel_n yet_o still_o by_o that_o modified_a magistracy_n they_o decide_v and_o compose_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o all_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n either_o in_o good_n money_n or_o good_a name_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n set_v over_o beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n some_o of_o less_o eminency_n among_o they_o to_o decide_v difference_n and_o controversy_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o this_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 7._o a_o notable_a place_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o press_v to_o the_o utmost_a meaning_n for_o 1._o st._n paul_n there_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o law_n to_o appoint_v some_o man_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v against_o another_o 2._o he_o give_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o in_o compose_v difference_n that_o be_v usual_o judge_v in_o the_o magistrate_n court_n for_o learned_a diodati_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n or_o business_n say_v we_o must_v understand_v civil_a business_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v worldly_a business_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o church-power_n no_o more_o ecclesiastical_a than_o civil_a for_o the_o same_o confederate_a discipline_n give_v power_n to_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v to_o choose_a man_n of_o their_o body_n to_o compose_v friendly_a by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n such_o difference_n as_o be_v usual_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o court_n of_o magistracy_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saâ—nts_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o see_v you_o do_v now_o live_v under_o a_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o yet_o there_o arise_v such_o contention_n and_o debate_n among_o you_o as_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o secular_a court_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o money_n special_o the_o judge_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n your_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v they_o take_v up_o friendly_a by_o christian_a arbitrator_n of_o your_o own_o church_n until_o god_n at_o length_n after_o you_o have_v long_o suffer_v be_v please_v to_o set_v over_o you_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o who_o you_o may_v repair_v when_o such_o difference_n arise_v among_o you_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o say_v be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v speak_v ironical_o imply_v that_o be_v there_o no_o
every_o society_n though_o never_o so_o much_o keep_v under_o and_o in_o awe_n can_v viz._n expel_v any_o member_n of_o their_o society_n without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v herein_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v the_o corinthian_n very_o well_o expel_v the_o incestuous_a person_n which_o act_n shall_v i_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o of_o my_o opposite_n can_v allege_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o power_n of_o magistracy_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n assume_v by_o confederation_n of_o discipline_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o discipline_n because_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n be_v great_a than_o of_o church-member_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n convert_v be_v to_o strive_v to_o convert_v other_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o secundary_a apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o people_n in_o all_o controversy_n arise_v need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o be_v resolve_v or_o take_v much_o time_n in_o discuss_v of_o they_o by_o overseer_n or_o elder_n set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n strike_v a_o terror_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o discipline_n therefore_o bucer_n on_o the_o 16._o of_o matth._n give_v we_o this_o reason_n why_o no_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n which_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v his_o word_n no_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o inflict_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n in_o external_a power_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v supply_v it_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a power_n and_o by_o special_a weapon_n and_o a_o sword_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 10._o but_o that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o strike_v terror_n into_o new_a convert_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n cease_v christian_n be_v grow_v numerous_a and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v now_o convenient_a they_o shall_v settle_v church_n which_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n for_o indeed_o at_o first_o christian_n assembly_n be_v but_o synagogue_n turn_v into_o church_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o look_v out_o for_o other_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o discipline_n then_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o by_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n yet_o this_o act_n of_o exclusion_n can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o confederate_a discipline_n as_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o erastus_n allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o musculus_fw-la and_o bullinger_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n want_v the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n to_o restrain_v they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wicked_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n to_o themselves_o and_o devise_v excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o corinth_n to_o punish_v the_o incestuous_a person_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o far_o we_o allow_v excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o want_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n independent_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o discard_v and_o keep_v off_o the_o magistrate_n from_o concur_v in_o act_n of_o exclusion_n if_o for_o the_o place_v it_o in_o the_o minister_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v what_o it_o never_o intend_v and_o that_o which_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n for_o uphold_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n before_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v how_o excommunication_n from_o a_o law_n of_o the_o confederate_a discipline_n become_v to_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n usual_o allege_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n to_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o church-ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o like_a commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o chapter_n xxviii_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n matth._n 18_o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o make_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n neither_o judas_n non-admission_n if_o grant_v to_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n nor_o yet_o the_o self-examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n in_o matthew_n 18._o v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o place_n clear_a enough_o have_v it_o not_o be_v handle_v by_o man_n of_o prejudice_v judgement_n i_o will_v not_o loose_v so_o much_o paper_n &_o time_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n &_o gillespie_n have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o difficult_a nor_o throw_v so_o much_o dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n nor_o repeat_v all_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o another_o book_n i_o will_v chief_o restrain_v myself_o to_o calvin_n authority_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o whole_a context_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n pronounce_v independent_o from_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o calvin_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 12._o §_o 3._o and_o more_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o neocomenses_n say_v that_o the_o offence_n matth._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a offence_n and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o offend_v these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o conceal_a offence_n as_o the_o word_n sound_n therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o thyself_o only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n christ_n command_v that_o thou_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o private_o and_o a_o little_o low_a here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o hide_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o to_o shame_v our_o brother_n so_o that_o this_o offence_n not_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a scandal_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o wrong_a party_n will_v have_v take_v a_o way_n to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v wish_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o make_v first_o one_o or_o two_o privy_a to_o it_o and_o then_o some_o more_o trusty_a secret_a friend_n it_o may_v be_v a_o college_n of_o three_o call_v a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n appoint_v to_o reconcile_v disterence_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v like_o the_o morum_fw-la censores_fw-la censor_n of_o manner_n or_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 6._o who_o be_v like_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o by_o ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o authority_n to_o constrain_v censure_n or_o punish_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o show_v both_o that_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a &_o that_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n but_o only_o to_o have_v no_o further_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o offender_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o
canton_n for_o be_v to_o live_v under_o a_o cross_a magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n as_o a_o law_n command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o execute_v their_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v upon_o much_o better_a ground_n retain_v excommunication_n than_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n who_o live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v himself_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o divide_v jurisdiction_n since_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o city_n and_o magistracy_n and_o since_o the_o discipline_n yea_o excommunication_n be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o divide_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v must_v needs_o stream_n from_o the_o same_o springhead_n but_o in_o france_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o derive_v from_o their_o magistrate_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v take_v up_o one_o â—y_a mutual_a consent_n and_o by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n be_v no_o countenancer_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n nor_o a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o he_o they_o musâ—_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v his_o leave_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n by_o mutual_a consent_n not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a church_n but_o also_o in_o their_o consistory_n and_o synod_n by_o which_o religion_n and_o piety_n may_v be_v assert_v and_o error_n in_o lise_fw-fr and_o doctrine_n be_v restrain_v so_o that_o when_o a_o private_a church_n exclude_v a_o man_n either_o out_o of_o its_o communion_n or_o assembly_n this_o it_o do_v by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o a_o magistrate_n a_o town_n a_o corporation_n or_o a_o hall_n shall_v act_v by_o in_o banish_v or_o expel_v a_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n i_o confess_v few_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o france_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v take_v up_o upon_o such_o ground_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o a_o sword_n commit_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o scripture_n warrant_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v firm_o ground_v their_o discipline_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o sand_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n where_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o wash_v away_o what_o man_n possess_v a_o inheritance_n by_o a_o good_a title_n will_v renounce_v that_o and_o rather_o feign_v a_o false_a will_n and_o testament_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n his_o title_n which_o prove_v invalid_a will_v put_v he_o by_o the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o discipline_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o assembly_n but_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o their_o face_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o chalk_v out_o any_o form_n of_o discipline_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o in_o general_n be_v command_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o 2._o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o put_v away_o a_o hurtful_a member_n from_o any_o society_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o to_o be_v scriptu_fw-la e_fw-la reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o yet_o they_o persi_v to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o their_o discipline_n than_o those_o feign_a one_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o discipline_n must_v be_v groundless_a since_o they_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o may_v strong_o support_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o cut_v off_o his_o good_a leg_n and_o buy_v himself_o wooden_a crutch_n to_o walk_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o my_o paraenesis_n be_v so_o much_o blame_v for_o by_o my_o countryman_n yea_o near_a kindred_n as_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o discipline_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n yea_o further_o to_o lay_v the_o reform_a church_n open_a to_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o never_o have_v any_o such_o design_n and_o my_o reason_n prompt_v i_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n under_o their_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n and_o roman_n for_o whereas_o before_o their_o captivity_n they_o have_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o church_n and_o state_n no_o other_o discipline_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n no_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o their_o magistrate_n afterward_o when_o they_o live_v under_o magistrate_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v fain_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o set_v up_o a_o discipline_n by_o consent_n which_o be_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereof_o one_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o may_v call_v excommunication_n so_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o son_n in_o order_v his_o own_o affair_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o his_o father_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o paternal_a power_n when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o lead_n he_o must_v thatch_v his_o house_n with_o straw_n if_o he_o want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o servant_n he_o must_v serve_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o want_v one_o to_o govern_v he_o he_o must_v be_v his_o own_o governor_n and_o yet_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o govern_v himself_o and_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o a_o governor_n be_v to_o have_v over_o he_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n may_v say_v who_o make_v use_v of_o what_o magistracy_n they_o can_v contrive_v and_o set_v up_o among_o themselves_o in_o lieu_n of_o their_o own_o magistrate_n who_o care_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v while_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v take_v up_o by_o consent_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o strange_a magistrate_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o will_v be_v less_o expose_v to_o persecution_n when_o ever_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v not_o of_o man_n devise_v but_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d their_o discipline_n under_o any_o such_o notion_n either_o as_o it_o be_v confederate_a and_o arbitrary_a or_o punctual_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o either_o way_n he_o count_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v but_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o their_o reformation_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a deformation_n so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o as_o to_o their_o safety_n what_o foundation_n they_o make_v their_o discipline_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o model_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o collection_n of_o rule_n well_o digest_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n alterable_a according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o so_o much_o say_v the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o discipline_n these_o article_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v discipline_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v and_o ratify_v among_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o emolument_fw-fr and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v i_o hope_v when_o all_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v lay_v asides_fw-la no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v my_o principle_n i_o have_v allege_v john_n mestrezat_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n late_a minister_n at_o paris_n both_o in_o my_o
paraenesis_n and_o in_o my_o corollary_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o he_o die_v where_o his_o judgement_n be_v whole_o consonant_a to_o my_o opinion_n that_o all_o church-government_n be_v prudentiall_a arbitrary_a and_o take_v up_o by_o consent_n for_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n beside_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a reverend_a preacher_n in_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o normandy_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o i_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o book_n he_o add_v that_o of_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-minister_n in_o that_o church_n in_o these_o word_n one_o of_o my_o colleague_n who_o have_v read_v your_o first_o book_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v much_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v our_o discipline_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v rather_o streng_n than_o it_o and_o place_n it_o upon_o its_o true_a and_o natural_a bottom_n geneva_n excommunication_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n in_o england_n for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o calvin_n more_o than_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n metaphorphose_v from_o romish_a to_o english_a for_o whatever_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o some_o romish_a episcopal_a doctor_n such_o as_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n have_v always_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o bishop_n court_n witness_v that_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o opiscopall_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n excommunication_n be_v not_o much_o fear_v since_o prince_n and_o subject_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n wiclâ—ff_o begin_v first_o to_o pluck_v off_o â—ts_v vizard_n and_o to_o condemn_v both_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n reckon_v up_o among_o his_o error_n this_o tenet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n and_o such_o like_o lie_v and_o feign_a censure_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v crafty_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o wicliff_n hold_v no_o other_o excommunication_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o 13._o article_n object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o error_n clear_o show_v it_o whoever_o leave_v off_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o man_n excommunication_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 11._o article_n say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v excommunicate_v another_o except_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n in_o short_a whereas_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n hold_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n synod_n and_o presbytery_n be_v derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o english_a people_n at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n who_o will_v never_o permit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o get_v up_o hold_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o for_o even_o from_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v be_v very_o rich_a of_o bishop_n keep_v any_o court_n or_o call_v synod_n but_o only_o in_o their_o name_n our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n have_v their_o excommunication_n from_o geneva_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n only_a andrew_n melvin_n do_v mighty_o improve_v and_o heighten_v it_o but_o they_o and_o the_o geneva_n church_n have_v this_o disadvantage_n which_o those_o of_o france_n never_o have_v that_o these_o have_v two_o plea_n for_o their_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n the_o one_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n under_o a_o cross_a magistrate_n by_o which_o plea_n they_o may_v justify_v all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o other_o plea_n if_o the_o first_o prove_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n live_v under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n and_o that_o plea_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o string_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v break_v so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a string_n and_o hold_n that_o the_o dutch_a scotish_n and_o geneva_n church_n must_v hold_v by_o so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v make_v good_a their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v this_o book_n will_v swell_v too_o much_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n and_o corollarium_fw-la that_o they_o have_v outgo_v all_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o task_n of_o build_v a_o empire_n within_o the_o empire_n of_o another_o or_o in_o the_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v while_o they_o strive_v to_o run_v further_a from_o popery_n go_v so_o far_o about_o that_o they_o have_v join_v issue_n with_o popery_n in_o that_o particular_a i_o find_v three_o main_a cause_n why_o in_o scotland_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n where_o religion_n be_v reform_v from_o popery_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v high_a lift_v up_o its_o head_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o the_o godly_a people_n as_o opportunity_n that_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o reformation_n take_v its_o beginning_n there_o not_o at_o the_o head_n but_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o settle_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o a_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n assume_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v have_v it_o some_o time_n under_o a_o romish_a magistrate_n conceive_v it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n under_o a_o reform_a magistrate_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o nenessity_n of_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o juda_n under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n under_o a_o christian_a into_o a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o be_v much_o countenance_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o land_n who_o rescue_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n from_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v assertor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o up_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o possession_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n find_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n too_o deep_o root_v for_o he_o to_o master_n and_o overbalance_v the_o power_n that_o by_o right_n as_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o king_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v to_o have_v over_o all_o cause_n matter_n and_o person_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n when_o king_n james_n in_o his_o â—…per_a year_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o great_a britain_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o but_o clashing_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o church_n &_o court_n parliament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o coordinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v stand_v together_o among_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n in_o the_o same_o country_n another_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n special_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v also_o member_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o the_o ecclesiasticall_n have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o addition_n of_o strength_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n assume_v in_o church_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o assembly_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v never_o have_v that_o majesty_n power_n revenue_n and_o splendour_n that_o other_o king_n abroad_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o land_n full_a of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n
who_o have_v great_a jurisdiction_n many_o vassal_n and_o retainer_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o receive_v no_o lustre_n or_o increase_n of_o dignity_n or_o wealth_n from_o their_o prince_n these_o have_v reason_n in_o emulation_n or_o opposition_n to_o that_o small_a number_n which_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o protect_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o kirk_n party_n there_o to_o find_v what_o the_o court_n can_v not_o afford_v they_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v excommunication_n in_o the_o low-countries_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o it_o then_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o geneva_n i_o shall_v now_o close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n by_o relate_v how_o it_o speed_v in_o the_o palatinate_n where_o i_o think_v it_o be_v receive_v the_o last_o of_o any_o reform_a church_n though_o that_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v reform_v from_o popery_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o zanchius_n to_o conradus_n hubertus_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o for_o many_o year_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v to_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n which_o be_v withstand_v by_o many_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o as_o that_o for_o some_o politic_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o judge_v yet_o seasonable_a to_o stir_v further_o in_o it_o however_o by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v be_v much_o alienate_v one_o from_o another_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o george_n wither_v a_o englishman_n who_o be_v to_o dispute_v for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n under_o boquinus_fw-la among_o other_o position_n have_v one_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o introduce_v excommunication_n which_o be_v oppose_v with_o much_o eagerness_n so_o far_o that_o one_o of_o his_o opponent_n be_v straighten_a for_o time_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o excommunication_n desire_v another_o day_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v grant_v zanchius_n say_v that_o the_o disputation_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o one_o of_o the_o opponent_n a_o minister_n protest_v open_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o position_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n erastus_n among_o other_o write_v against_o excommunication_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o zanchius_n do_v but_o favour_n underhand_o the_o advocate_n of_o excommunication_n for_o he_o say_v for_o many_o honest_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o keep_v silence_n by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n in_o several_a church_n and_o country_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1._o that_o excommunication_n when_o retain_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o confederate_a discipline_n and_o as_o answer_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o any_o other_o under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n 2._o that_o excommunication_n retain_v by_o church_n under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o plea_n of_o jus_o divinum_fw-la for_o their_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o as_o little_a outward_a disturbance_n &_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o do_v retain_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o confederate_a discipline_n but_o such_o church_n than_o will_v not_o only_o usurp_v a_o power_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n but_o beside_o will_v enslave_v man_n conscience_n lay_v upon_o they_o a_o yoke_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n 3._o but_o that_o excommunication_n upon_o what_o plea_n soever_o retain_v by_o those_o church_n that_o live_v under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n be_v inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o inward_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n 4._o that_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o under_o a_o magistrate_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o what_o plea_n soever_o exercise_v either_o of_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o as_o have_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o those_o clashing_n dispute_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o among_o those_o church_n that_o live_v under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n keep_v with_o they_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o a_o church-member_n excommunicate_v in_o france_n will_v hardly_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o will_v but_o slight_v his_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v must_v needs_o sit_v still_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v in_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n look_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o religion_n he_o professâ—th_v and_o a_o defendor_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o own_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v ready_a if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o cause_n probable_o good_a and_o plausible_a to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o redress_v hence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o appeal_n in_o calvin_n time_n from_o the_o church-judicatory_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o little_a territory_n of_o geneva_n then_o be_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 2._o church-member_n under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n will_v be_v more_o unite_v in_o affection_n and_o mind_n and_o so_o will_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n 3._o under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n member_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o outward_o profess_v and_o not_o like_o those_o under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v more_o of_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o rather_o a_o furtherance_n to_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v more_o evenness_n foundnesse_n sincerity_n and_o zeal_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o great_a submission_n to_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o less_o clashing_n arise_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o disposition_n in_o the_o member_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o be_v open_v to_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n will_v but_o bring_v our_o religion_n into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o religion_n these_o difference_n may_v be_v with_o as_o little_a fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n make_v up_o and_o reconcile_v by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o choose_n as_o within_o a_o consistory_n and_o as_o well_o and_o better_a by_o the_o consistory_n if_o delegated_a thereunto_o and_o invest_v with_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jurisdiction_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o adverse_a magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n distinct_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o be_v there_o less_o need_v either_o to_o have_v it_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v a_o countenancer_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o charter_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o andrew_n rivet_n my_o much_o honour_a uncle_n when_o he_o live_v and_o who_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o land_n namely_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o which_o take_v into_o consideration_n will_v be_v find_v to_o deliver_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v assert_v though_o none_o yet_o have_v inveigh_v against_o he_o as_o a_o erastian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n tom_n 1._o about_o the_o 1373._o page_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principal_a duty_n in_o assert_v and_o vindicate_a religion_n yea_o in_o establish_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o when_o ever_o the_o king_n mind_n change_v there_o be_v always_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n which_o change_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v always_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n neither_o can_v ever_o the_o chief_a priest_n procure_v a_o
change_n for_o the_o better_a or_o hinder_v a_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o the_o king_n or_o another_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v so_o he_o do_v not_o depose_v formal_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o administratory_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o by_o his_o counsel_n command_v and_o authority_n for_o he_o may_v command_v it_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o depose_v a_o minister_n to_o those_o that_o have_v that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n who_o in_o that_o case_n and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o wrath_n but_o also_o to_o god_n judgement_n minister_n as_o minister_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o review_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o ratify_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o under_o a_o command_n but_o of_o direction_n and_o counsel_n chapter_n xxxiii_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o divine_n yet_o live_v both_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o author_n of_o some_o man_n strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o &_o harsh_a censure_n of_o he_o i_o have_v through_o all_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o my_o corollarium_fw-la prove_v that_o i_o have_v digress_v nothing_o in_o my_o paraenesis_n from_o scripture_n &_o reason_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o two_o kind_n of_o authority_n of_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o authority_n be_v of_o those_o that_o for_o the_o main_a concur_v with_o i_o or_o rather_o i_o with_o they_o such_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la bullingerus_n gualterus_n mestrezat_n mr._n jeremiah_n burrough_n mr._n lightfoot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o that_o though_o in_o general_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o if_o one_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o position_n concern_v that_o argument_n which_o each_o of_o they_o admit_v and_o grant_v will_v be_v find_v joint_o though_o not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o consider_v a_o part_n to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o just_a as_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n will_v be_v find_v in_o all_o though_o not_o in_o each_o of_o the_o romish_a author_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o some_o point_n controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o scotus_n confess_v that_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n cajetan_n deny_v the_o popish_a indulgence_n bellarmin_n after_o he_o have_v much_o heighten_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n conclude_v with_o a_o â—utissimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_z flieth_z to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a anchor_n to_o stay_v a_o stagger_a christian_a jansenius_n be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o some_o position_n or_o other_o hold_n with_o we_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v bucer_n martyr_n jewel_n zanchius_n reynolds_n camero_n rivet_n and_o many_o more_o who_o beside_o by_o yield_v a_o inch_n have_v give_v we_o a_o whole_a handful_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n law_n judgement_n the_o right_a of_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o whoever_o admit_v as_o most_o of_o these_o author_n do_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o pastor_n in_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o appeal_v from_o church-judicatories_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o beside_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n whoever_o i_o say_v grant_v these_o to_o be_v truth_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n except_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependent_o on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_v who_o appear_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n none_o have_v deliver_v position_n in_o print_n so_o near_o the_o language_n of_o mr._n coleman_n as_o ludovicus_n cappellus_n pastor_n and_o professor_n at_o saumur_n yet_o live_v have_v do_v which_o pass_v currant_n for_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o cappellus_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o mr._n coleman_n will_v have_v be_v take_v by_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n for_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a tenet_n and_o mere_a erastianisme_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o thesis_n salmurienses_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la thes_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o pastor_n have_v proper_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n then_o that_o which_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n restrain_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o what_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n when_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n in_o his_o 40._o thesis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o reason_n in_o his_o 41._o and_o 42._o he_o put_v equal_a stress_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n in_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o church_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v keeper_n of_o one_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a porro_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la dispiciendi_fw-la atque_fw-la statuendi_fw-la ita_fw-la penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la quos_fw-la uâ—cant_a viros_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la magistratus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o christianus_n sit_v fierâ—id_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la qua_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la conducibilia_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la vimque_fw-la legis_fw-la obtineant_fw-la be_v nempe_fw-la est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la vindex_fw-la atque_fw-la custos_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la propterea_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la pastor_n si_fw-la cessent_fw-la vel_fw-la peccent_fw-la in_o officium_fw-la movere_fw-la objurgare_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la castigare_fw-la denique_fw-la prospicere_fw-la atque_fw-la providere_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o republica_fw-la seu_fw-la politia_fw-la recte_fw-la &_o ordinate_a fiant_fw-la utque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la legitime_fw-la constituti_fw-la turbatores_fw-la &_o violatores_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la puniantur_fw-la this_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v after_o pareus_n in_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la catechetica_fw-la art_n 11._o aphoris_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n a_o great_a duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o more_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n than_o the_o second_o hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la jus_o gubernandi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la disertim_fw-la magistratui_fw-la attribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la procurare_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la civil_a in_fw-la foro_fw-la &_o judiciis_fw-la legitime_fw-la administretur_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la minor_fw-la imo_fw-la long_a major_n ejus_fw-la cura_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la ut_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la bonum_fw-la illud_fw-la animarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o scholis_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la eorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponatur_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la idem_fw-la docent_fw-la exempla_fw-la laudatissimorum_fw-la regum_fw-la davidis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la paulus_n affatur_fw-la christianos_n romanos_fw-la minister_n est_fw-la dei_fw-la tuo_fw-la bono_fw-mi ubi_fw-la intelligit_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la tam_fw-la civil_a &_o terrenum_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritual_fw-la secus_fw-la namque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la homini_fw-la christiano_n non_fw-la plus_fw-la commodaret_fw-la quam_fw-la infideli_fw-la ac_fw-la sane_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la rectius_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la sensisse_fw-la olim_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la qui_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la regi_fw-la svo_fw-la demandarunt_fw-la etc._n
wise_a man_n among_o you_o such_o as_o you_o must_v appoint_v yet_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v set_v over_o be_v not_o so_o knotty_a and_o hard_a but_o that_o man_n the_o least_o esteem_v among_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n may_v well_o understand_v and_o decide_v it_o reverend_a mr._n lightfoot_n upon_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n afterward_o to_o take_v the_o corinthian_n off_o from_o go_v to_o infidel_n judge_n he_o require_v they_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n themselves_o till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n origen_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o exodus_fw-la homil._n 11._o make_n it_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o tell_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n in_o his_o time_n principes_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la plebis_fw-la debent_fw-la omni_fw-la hora_fw-la populum_fw-la judicarc_n semper_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la intermissione_n sedere_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la dirimere_fw-la light_n reconciliare_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recordare_fw-la discord_n the_o head_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v every_o hour_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n always_o and_o without_o intermission_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n decide_v controversy_n reconcile_v those_o that_o have_v difference_n and_o make_v those_o friend_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n here_o be_v magistracy_n assume_v by_o church-member_n when_o by_o their_o consent_n elder_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v up_o such_o difference_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n and_o such_o controversy_n betwixt_o brother_n &_o brother_n as_o otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v before_o secular_a judge_n i_o shall_v ask_v here_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n by_o what_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v from_o metter_n decide_v and_o judge_v in_o origen_n time_n and_o in_o case_n by_o that_o assume_v power_n of_o magâ—…acy_n any_o one_o have_v be_v either_o put_v by_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n when_o the_o other_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v doâ—…_n it_o yea_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anton._n de_fw-fr dominis_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o without_o a_o lay-power_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a power_n put_v out_o take_v off_o and_o expel_v the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o celsus_n speak_v of_o that_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o appoint_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o their_o live_n who_o frequent_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v those_o off_o from_o come_v into_o their_o assembly_n that_o stain_v their_o life_n by_o foul_a and_o unworthy_a action_n and_o admit_v with_o all_o readiness_n those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o and_o make_v they_o daily_o better_a though_o by_o their_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o consent_n they_o may_v put_v out_o any_o one_o that_o be_v already_o a_o church-member_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o settle_a practice_n in_o origen_n time_n but_o only_o as_o to_o admit_v good_a man_n so_o not_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n those_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o no_o excommunication_n be_v then_o in_o use_n with_o he_o for_o as_o the_o admit_v a_o good_a man_n into_o church-fellowship_n be_v no_o absolution_n so_o the_o not_o receive_v a_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v no_o excommunication_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n else_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v that_o aliment_n call_v with_o we_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o wash_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o justin_n speak_v not_o of_o church-member_n only_o he_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o unbaptised_a man_n be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o exclude_v church-member_n i_o confess_v we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n answerable_a to_o the_o niddui_n and_o cherem_n of_o the_o jew_n tertullian_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o apologetic_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a confederate_a discipline_n or_o power_n of_o magistracy_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o discipline_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v do_v with_o origen_n intend_v next_o to_o allege_v ambrose_n confirm_v what_o origen_n say_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o st._n paul_n only_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n far_o from_o origen_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o power_n assume_v then_o by_o the_o christian_n celsus_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n do_v accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o discipline_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o keep_v private_a conventicle_n and_o there_o have_v a_o particular_a secret_a covenant_n law_n and_o discipline_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o open_a rebellion_n and_o indeed_o even_o among_o the_o grecian_n these_o private_a meeting_n be_v sometime_o forbid_v although_o the_o state_n be_v nothing_o concern_v in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o perform_v some_o religious_a service_n for_o cornelius_n nepos_n that_o alcibiades_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o perform_v some_o religious_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v sacrifice_n at_o his_o own_o house_n origen_n answer_v by_o allege_v a_o example_n very_o fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o applyable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o christian_n and_o private_a church_n do_v exercise_n under_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o stranger_n live_v among_o the_o scythian_n who_o must_v either_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ungodly_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o this_o same_o stranger_n say_v origen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o scythian_n if_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n statue_n but_o do_v private_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o case_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o church_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o so_o much_o urge_v objection_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v long_o without_o a_o magistrate_n therefore_o govern_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o origen_n impli_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v be_v good_a and_o tolerable_a that_o then_o this_o stranger_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ungodly_a this_o stranger_n live_v in_o his_o dominion_n must_v do_v his_o best_a that_o he_o his_o family_n and_o adherent_n be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o magistrate_n unto_o themselves_o and_o perform_v by_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o enjoin_v and_o command_v here_o none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o stranger_n live_v among_o the_o scythian_n govern_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n who_o be_v often_o forbid_v in_o rome_n and_o banish_v yet_o lurk_v in_o corner_n and_o have_v private_a conventicle_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o power_n philosophical_a &_o mathematical_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o son_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o bad_a father_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o paternal_a for_o indeed_o such_o a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n to_o himself_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o private_a church_n under_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o settle_v a_o magistracy_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v
not_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n then_o they_o perform_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o the_o confession_n of_o basilartic_a 6._o have_v a_o notable_a say_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v magistrate_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentiles_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n if_o then_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n fail_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o not_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o be_v better_o mind_v aught_o to_o supply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o yet_o in_o do_v of_o that_o they_o do_v but_o perform_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o business_n like_v as_o a_o master_n lead_v his_o horse_n down_o the_o hill_n his_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v both_o his_o own_o business_n and_o that_o of_o his_o man_n and_o both_o employ_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o guide_v a_o unruly_a horse_n and_o supply_v that_o of_o his_o man_n or_o which_o express_v more_o lively_a the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o train_v up_o prince_n edward_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v both_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o father_n who_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n in_o show_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o son_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n somerset_n cranmer_z and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o act_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o so_o then_o when_o ever_o a_o power_n be_v exercise_v right_o and_o yet_o against_o a_o unlawful_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a we_o have_v need_v to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o that_o power_n and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o power_n as_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v have_v do_v with_o origen_n i_o come_v to_o ambrose_n who_o i_o be_v to_o allege_v upon_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n relate_v to_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o origen_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o church_n there_o he_o teach_v the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o of_o christian_a church_n of_o have_v elder_n that_o compose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o magistrate_n controversy_n arise_v among_o church-member_n say_v that_o first_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o advice_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wonder_v that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370_o such_o man_n be_v out_o of_o use_n which_o he_o think_v come_v by_o the_o negligence_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o some_o doctor_n who_o think_v it_o be_v beneath_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o less_o in_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n not_o as_o judge_n invest_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n but_o only_o as_o arbitrator_n and_o umpire_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o these_o elder_n cease_v which_o he_o wish_v have_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o mention_v not_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o above_o 300._o year_n heathenish_a become_v christian_n these_o arbitrator_n and_o elder_n cease_v in_o great_a part_n at_o least_o they_o be_v more_o out_o of_o church_n then_o in_o church_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n create_a judge_n which_o yet_o retain_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n speak_v and_o which_o be_v invest_v as_o most_o of_o the_o lawyer_n affirm_v as_o cujacius_n for_o one_o &_o with_o they_o my_o rev._n father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la temporal_a and_o in_o his_o hyperaspistes_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o not_o with_o a_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o they_o term_v it_o audience_n hence_o come_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n audit_n however_o such_o arbitrator_n sit_v in_o a_o court_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v not_o member_n as_o before_o ever_o since_o st._n paul_n time_n choose_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o contention_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o a_o wrong_a brother_n have_v go_v to_o secular_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o infidel_n but_o christian_n faithful_a and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o layman_n or_o other_o either_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o audit_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o custom_n ambrose_n do_v not_o like_a so_o well_o as_o when_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o discipline_n to_o have_v controversy_n decide_v by_o their_o own_o elder_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o ambrose_n wish_v they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n arbitrator_n in_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n keep_v that_o office_n a_o long_a time_n under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o with_o more_o authority_n and_o dignity_n because_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n we_o have_v they_o mention_v pretty_a late_a even_o in_o theodosius_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n time_n for_o in_o one_o law_n they_o enjoin_v that_o ordinary_a judge_n shall_v decide_v the_o contention_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o their_o own_o elder_n or_o arbitrator_n thereupon_o it_o be_v worth_a consider_v that_o that_o title_n which_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n be_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la in_o the_o justinian_n code_n be_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la a_o main_a proof_n that_o these_o judgement_n in_o episcopal_a court_n have_v much_o still_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o reference_n in_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n these_o episcopal_a court_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o favour_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la by_o their_o own_o judge_n for_o if_o either_o party_n have_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o court_n they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o express_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o a_o clerk_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o bishop_n and_o appeal_v to_o secular_a judgement_n but_o let_v the_o cause_n first_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n now_o this_o episcopal_a court_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o power_n with_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v by_o ambrose_n which_o be_v first_o in_o synagogue_n and_o then_o in_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n one_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o ground_n be_v upon_o which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n be_v build_v which_o government_n say_v they_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o those_o church-officer_n by_o a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o constantine_n erect_v a_o episcopal_a court_n and_o empower_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o delegate_a a_o power_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v but_o only_o grant_v what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n namely_o that_o some_o magistrate_n under_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n beside_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o that_o magistracy_n which_o be_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n assume_v first_o by_o synagogue_n then_o by_o christian_a church_n under_o persecution_n for_o sure_a constantine_n do_v not_o place_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n manage_v either_o by_o the_o elder_n which_o ambrose_n mention_v or_o by_o the_o episcopal_a court_n erect_v by_o himself_o neither_o constantine_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o conceive_v that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o power_n then_o their_o own_o as_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o episcopal_a court_n any_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n